possidete_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_a doctor_n peter_n martyr_n divide_v into_o four_o principal_a part_n with_o a_o large_a addition_n of_o many_o theological_a and_o necessary_a discourse_n some_o never_o extant_a before_o translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v by_o anthony_n marten_n one_o of_o the_o sewer_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a chamber_n meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v annex_v two_o table_n of_o all_o the_o notable_a matter_n therein_o contain_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a mighty_a and_o religious_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o almighty_a god_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n have_v but_o as_o meanlie_a furnish_v i_o with_o understanding_n and_o utterance_n as_o he_o have_v plentifullie_o enrich_v your_o majesty_n with_o many_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n my_o pen_n at_o this_o time_n will_v run_v more_o agreeable_a to_o your_o highness_n ear_n and_o my_o word_n pierce_v more_o deep_a into_o your_o princely_a breast_n then_o may_v i_o though_o with_o some_o boldness_n yet_o with_o all_o humbleness_n approach_v your_o presence_n and_o present_v you_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v offer_v i_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o like_v to_o your_o godly_a disposition_n not_o that_o i_o poor_a simple_a man_n can_v prefer_v aught_o as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v impar_v as_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n can_v well_o conceive_v but_o that_o i_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o desire_n incomparable_a once_o in_o my_o life_n by_o some_o perpetual_a record_n of_o your_o royal_a name_n to_o give_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o my_o inward_a hart_n and_o a_o assure_a seal_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n so_o long_o bear_v to_o your_o manifold_a virtue_n religious_a profession_n and_o high_a estate_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o my_o determine_a purpose_n perceive_v myself_o though_o not_o unwilling_a yet_o unable_a to_o publish_v any_o work_n whole_o of_o my_o own_o devise_n worthy_a the_o regard_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o the_o read_n of_o so_o judicial_a a_o censure_n i_o resolve_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o book_n a_o work_n not_o so_o long_o as_o learned_a contain_v matter_n not_o so_o hard_a as_o true_a write_v by_o a_o author_n not_o so_o late_o as_o famous_a which_o i_o have_v faithful_o translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o your_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o as_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reproove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n so_o in_o this_o work_n be_v draw_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o true_a service_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o it_o be_v reproove_v the_o huge_a heap_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a kingdom_n in_o it_o be_v comprise_v a_o due_a correction_n of_o sundry_a default_n in_o life_n and_o defect_n in_o government_n in_o it_o be_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n for_o soundness_n of_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n to_o all_o estate_n beside_o many_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o trouble_a exhortation_n to_o the_o slow_a persuasion_n to_o the_o doubtful_a encouragement_n to_o the_o forward_a reprehension_n of_o the_o obstinate_a explication_n of_o hard_a scripture_n distinction_n of_o difficult_a saieng_n discovery_n of_o false_a argument_n and_o definition_n of_o diffuse_v question_n and_o as_o for_o the_o author_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o never_o be_v there_o yet_o find_v any_o adversary_n so_o envious_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o learning_n nor_o so_o subtle_a as_o to_o refel_v his_o argument_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o overreach_v his_o discretion_n nor_o so_o terrible_a as_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o godly_a purpose_n no_o nor_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o slander_v his_o life_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v his_o time_n and_o behave_v himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o right_a evangelist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v as_o a_o very_a apostle_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a gracious_a favour_n it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o fruit_n of_o he_o and_o protector_n of_o these_o labour_n of_o i_o sow_v and_o spring_v up_o ripen_v and_o gather_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o highness_n court_n by_o your_o most_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n but_o now_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o joy_n and_o reverence_n that_o this_o our_o native_a country_n do_v first_o of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n faithful_o receive_v and_o public_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o reioise_v i_o much_o more_o that_o after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n do_v first_o open_o endeavour_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o a_o principal_a labourer_n in_o which_o work_n be_v d._n peter_n martyr_n who_o long_o sustain_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o almost_o only_o shoulder_n the_o great_a weight_n of_o this_o burden_n but_o most_o of_o all_o do_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n even_o from_o my_o hart_n that_o after_o satan_n our_o ancient_a enemy_n have_v give_v a_o sharp_a assault_n upon_o god_n saint_n who_o begin_v to_o lay_v both_o their_o head_n &_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o new_a build_n of_o this_o temple_n the_o lord_n by_o your_o majesty_n though_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o your_o sex_n yet_o strong_a by_o his_o power_n who_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o infirmity_n repel_v his_o violence_n defeat_v his_o practice_n withstand_v his_o force_n overthrow_v his_o complice_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o reedification_n of_o his_o church_n o_o that_o bless_a day_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n be_v place_v in_o your_o royal_a seat_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_a church_n so_o long_o captivate_v under_o cruel_a pharaoh_n and_o idolatrous_a nabuchadnezar_a wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v save_v from_o the_o vile_a hand_n of_o antichristian_a tormentor_n wherein_o the_o desperate_a estate_n of_o poor_a silly_a afflict_a banish_a soul_n be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o dan_n &_o bethel_n to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n from_o superstition_n to_o religion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o true_a worship_n from_o the_o heathenish_a mass_n to_o a_o christian_n communion_n from_o papistical_a rite_n to_o apostolical_a ceremony_n from_o bead_n to_o prayer_n from_o legend_n to_o sermon_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n o_o that_o all_o christian_a english_a heart_n will_v celebrate_v that_o happy_a day_n with_o all_o joyful_a solemnity_n with_o all_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o who_o reduce_v we_o in_o triumph_n yourself_o as_o principal_a captive_a lead_v the_o danse_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v your_o majesty_n that_o reviue_v those_o good_a and_o godly_a decree_n which_o your_o most_o renown_a father_n and_o gracious_a brother_n have_v make_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n you_o send_v laborer_n unto_o the_o build_n you_o prescribe_v they_o perfect_a rule_n whereby_o to_o square_v every_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o timber_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o the_o lord_n show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n you_o command_v they_o to_o raise_v their_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n but_o o_o lamentable_a case_n to_o be_v sorrow_v of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o sigh_v with_o unspeakable_a groan_n to_o see_v the_o perfect_a finish_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o
he_o say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v every_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8._o esaie_n 40_o 8._o 3_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n which_o may_v strong_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v measure_v myself_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n show_v the_o spring_n or_o head_n the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o search_v diligent_o i_o will_v now_o likewise_o bréefelie_o declare_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o 16._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o improove_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n which_o belong_v unto_o manner_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v want_v he_o add_v straight_o way_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 15._o roman_n 15._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o write_v they_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o while_o this_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o publish_v what_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v have_v the_o monument_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n add_v thereunto_o true_o we_o have_v now_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n more_o plentifullie_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o the_o power_n of_o save_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o save_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o 19_o matt._n 13_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v that_o the_o seed_n fall_v some_o in_o the_o way_n some_o among_o stone_n and_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n 15._o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v bold_o unto_o some_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v scripture_n augustine_n convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o darkness_n be_v chase_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o unto_o such_o rede_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v voice_n as_o if_o child_n have_v song_n and_o say_v take_v and_o read_v take_v and_o read_v which_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v obey_v &_o have_v light_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o rom._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v convert_v whole_o unto_o god_n they_o decree_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n bad_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v notable_a token_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v herewithal_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v appease_v the_o controversy_n spring_v up_o in_o religion_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o at_o large_a the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 8._o let_v he_o read_v the_o 19_o psalm_n there_o they_o be_v describe_v both_o with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o great_a elegancy_n first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v temima_n that_o be_v immaculate_a &_o perfect_a second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v restore_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o profane_a learning_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n counsel_n be_v evermore_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a it_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a whereas_o other_o knowledge_n do_v instruct_v only_o the_o prudent_a and_o sharp_a witted_a hearer_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o have_v nothing_o crooked_a awry_o or_o unjust_a as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n law_n be_v espy_v also_o it_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n even_o with_o such_o a_o gladness_n as_o be_v chaste_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v pure_a but_o man_n devise_n be_v never_o sincere_o make_v see_v they_o be_v fraited_z with_o many_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o lighten_v the_o eye_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n darken_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o be_v offer_v undefiled_a unto_o we_o be_v without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n whereas_o man_n ordinance_n be_v most_o fowlie_o infect_v with_o both_o the_o evil_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n be_v always_o shift_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o be_v never_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v be_v both_o true_a and_o just_a which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o man_n law_n moreover_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o mislike_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n final_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n where_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o than_o hard_a difficult_a and_o often_o time_n cruel_a thing_n beside_o these_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o add_v any_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a may_v easy_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 5_o now_o must_v i_o declare_v another_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v scripture_n to_o what_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o judgement_n and_o abitrer_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o token_n i_o have_v always_o observe_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o concern_v the_o spirit_n john_n write_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 47._o the_o truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n john_n 8_o 47._o that_o christ_n thus_o say_v if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v so_o discern_v betwixt_o his_o word_n and_o a_o strange_a word_n as_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n 4._o john_n 10_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o falsehood_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o do_v imitate_v only_o the_o
part_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n that_o there_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o creature_n and_o claudius_n the_o bishop_n of_o thurine_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v picture_v upon_o the_o wall_n mars_n venus_n and_o mercury_n thou_o have_v no_o true_a god_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v there_o paul_n peter_n &_o john_n thou_o have_v not_o very_a man_n wherefore_o the_o error_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o alter_v paul_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 10_o 19_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v offer_v they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n undoubted_o if_o the_o excuse_n bring_v now_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n the_o ethnik_n will_v easy_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n thou_o have_v do_v we_o a_o manifest_a injury_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o slay_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o devil_n foolish_a an_o other_o objection_n more_o foolish_a also_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o more_o foolish_a which_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n &_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremonicall_a precept_n but_o that_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a we_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v by_o it_o answer_n a_o answer_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v which_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o ceremony_n only_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n except_v wherein_o nevertheless_o some_o moral_a thing_n present_v itself_o unto_o they_o which_o diligent_o do_v behold_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 119._o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o if_o this_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremony_n the_o ethnik_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o revoke_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o yoke_n of_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o express_a word_n command_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n shall_v be_v avoid_v 22_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v plentifullie_o enough_o confirm_v note_n whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o temple_n note_n that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v nor_o adore_v now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o examine_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o in_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a resort_n some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v forbid_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o church_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v whither_o man_n at_o the_o length_n through_o behold_v of_o they_o fell_z when_o they_o see_v they_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o worship_v they_o the_o way_n therefore_o that_o lead_v unto_o idolatry_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o faithful_a augustine_n write_v very_o well_o and_o religious_o of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n when_o image_n say_v he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n or_o else_o in_o some_o tabernacle_n a_o naughty_a affection_n be_v breed_v in_o man_n mind_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v invite_v to_o intermeddle_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o sure_o we_o perceive_v that_o this_o thing_n have_v happen_v neither_o will_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lord_n sermon_n make_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o what_o place_n and_o estimation_n they_o account_v the_o image_n when_o they_o appoint_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n unto_o it_o for_o unless_o they_o think_v that_o either_o it_o be_v god_n or_o have_v some_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o erect_v a_o altar_n thereunto_o wherefore_o by_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n almost_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v condemn_v wherein_o always_o in_o a_o manner_n altar_n be_v join_v with_o idol_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o happen_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n that_o be_v call_v anablatha_n do_v see_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a candle_n burn_v and_o demand_v what_o place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o he_o enter_v in_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o see_v a_o curtain_n hang_v wherein_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o both_o pluck_v down_o and_o rend_v the_o curtain_n and_o counsel_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o forth_o and_o wrap_v a_o poor_a dead_a man_n in_o it_o moreover_o he_o write_v unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o place_n belong_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o such_o hang_n otherwise_o than_o religion_n will_v permit_v shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o epistle_n seem_v unto_o jerom_n to_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o latin_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n ephesus_n the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n also_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v image_n howbeit_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o favour_v the_o heretic_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n such_o be_v the_o hap_n not_o only_o of_o humane_a affair_n but_o many_o time_n also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a that_o evil_a thing_n be_v mingle_v with_o good_a whereupon_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o evil_a thing_n but_o good_a thing_n also_o together_o be_v therewithal_o reject_v monothelite_n emperor_n which_o be_v monothelite_n so_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n which_o abolish_v image_n for_o philippicus_n the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o three_o constantine_n and_o leo_n the_o four_o because_o they_o be_v monothelite_n that_o which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o judge_v aright_o of_o image_n be_v reject_v which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a conversation_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n their_o sincere_a doctrine_n be_v cast_v out_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o eliberinum_n condemn_v image_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v no_o image_n be_v paint_v lest_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v picture_v out_o as_o may_v be_v worship_v peresius_n when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v hardly_o beset_v with_o the_o saieng_n of_o these_o father_n he_o say_v unaduisedlie_o peresius_n a_o shift_n of_o peresius_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o have_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v make_v deformedlie_o upon_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o likewise_o those_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o clothes_n &_o table_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o this_o sort_n of_o picture_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o a_o time_n because_o man_n in_o those_o day_n worship_v they_o with_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v against_o gregory_n which_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o peresius_n also_o determine_v that_o after_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o sort_n epiphanius_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 23_o whereas_o afterward_o our_o adversary_n demand_n of_o we_o 4_o what_o they_o be_v that_o destroy_v image_n 1._o king_n 18_o 4_o what_o worthy_a man_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v destroyer_n of_o image_n we_o answer_v ezechias_n a_o most_o godly_a king_n which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n moses_n also_o which_o break_v in_o sunder_o
lawful_a to_o redeem_v the_o church_n itself_o be_v captive_a another_o argument_n also_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o grant_v unto_o a_o guilty_a man_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o shall_v fall_v into_o extreme_a punishment_n to_o redeem_v for_o a_o price_n even_o his_o own_o blood_n namely_o by_o make_v agreement_n with_o the_o accuser_n that_o he_o shall_v surcease_v his_o action_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_n transact_v in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la and_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr eorum_fw-la bonis_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la latam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sibi_fw-la consciverunt_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n through_o the_o abandon_v of_o good_n and_o possession_n to_o redeem_v his_o own_o blood_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o church_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o redeem_v by_o their_o outward_a good_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o of_o value_n than_o corporal_a life_n 8_o but_o they_o say_v no_o man_n can_v give_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n i_o answer_v neither_o will_v i_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o only_a counsel_n and_o will_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v privy_a and_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o over_o this_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o steward_n which_o govern_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o master_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n or_o be_v take_v prisoner_n who_o will_v blame_v the_o good_a steward_n if_o by_o sell_v some_o of_o his_o master_n good_n he_o redeem_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o calamity_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v skin_n for_o skin_n 4._o job._n 2._o 4._o &_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v for_o the_o life_n doubtless_o it_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n create_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o for_o example_n sake_n let_v one_o be_v imagine_v note_n note_n that_o will_v say_v unto_o our_o man_n permit_v you_o i_o that_o i_o may_v possess_v these_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o i_o will_v suffer_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n free_a redeem_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v that_o you_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o nay_o rather_o i_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o your_o endeavour_n who_o will_v not_o give_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v put_v in_o such_o or_o in_o the_o like_a danger_n do_v deliver_v any_o good_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o prince_n they_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v nay_o rather_o if_o they_o obstinate_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n yet_o this_o must_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v move_v through_o ambition_n to_o attain_v unto_o dignity_n or_o bishopricke_n or_o other_o spiritual_a promotion_n show_v not_o themselves_o ready_a either_o to_o give_v or_o alienate_v such_o good_n this_o also_o must_v be_v foresee_v that_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o fain_o that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n but_o as_o thing_n now_o be_v in_o popish_a religion_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o profit_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n that_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a riches_n be_v possess_v by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v see_v they_o abuse_v those_o good_n especial_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o in_o this_o difficult_a &_o hard_a cause_n i_o will_v allow_v that_o if_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v they_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o resist_v magistrate_n which_o pluck_v away_o such_o thing_n by_o force_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a assent_n deliver_v they_o howbeit_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o manner_n &_o form_n as_o it_o be_v now_o describe_v in_o my_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v blame_v 9_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n because_o the_o same_o be_v the_o vine_n of_o god_n church_n whether_o the_o true_a and_o right_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o yield_v that_o unto_o any_o for_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v at_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o this_o matter_n very_o many_o at_o sundry_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o constancy_n of_o nabaoth_n very_o there_o be_v some_o weak_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la which_o deliver_v even_o the_o very_a holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o which_o offence_n coecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v great_o accuse_v by_o donatus_n donatist_n whence_o arise_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n whereupon_o arise_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n moreover_o under_o constantius_n some_o which_o otherwise_o be_v good_a bishop_n be_v force_v by_o fear_n nazianzene_n the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n among_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n also_o many_o revolt_v what_o time_n as_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la obtain_v the_o empire_n neither_o do_v they_o faithful_o keep_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o mean_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o parent_n 10_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n contend_v 9_o in_o rom_n 13_o verse_n 9_o that_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o prince_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n and_o custom_n doubtless_o christ_n use_v not_o this_o privilege_n for_o he_o provide_v to_o pay_v tribute_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n 23._o mat._n 17._o 27_o why_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n &_o custom_n look_v after_o in_o pl._n 13._o art_n 23._o again_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o all_o burden_n of_o tribute_n justinianus_n in_o deed_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o personal_a office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr ecclesijs_fw-la &_o episcope_n and_o those_o be_v call_v personal_a office_n which_o we_o execute_v give_v hereunto_o industry_n and_o labour_n only_o for_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o their_o function_n and_o the_o same_o justinian_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v exempt_v they_o from_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o from_o ordinary_a exaction_n yea_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o common_a high_a way_n and_o to_o repair_v of_o bridge_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n suffer_v that_o when_o as_o they_o possess_v land_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o civil_a burden_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n upon_o other_o 13_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 13_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o burden_n upon_o all_o other_o and_o they_o only_o discharge_v bonifacius_n the_o 8._o 8._o a_o most_o unjust_a decree_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o a_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v over_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a in_o his_o decree_n as_o we_o have_v de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la make_v a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o all_o payment_n of_o tribute_n yea_o rather_o he_o strait_o forbid_v they_o that_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o profane_a prince_n a_o most_o grievous_a constitution_n of_o a_o most_o outrageous_a man_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v welnéere_o infinite_a garboil_n and_o endless_a quarrel_n howbeit_o some_o have_v patch_v it_o up_o with_o a_o goodly_a interpretation_n namely_o that_o somewhat_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v exact_v of_o they_o if_o church_n matter_n or_o religion_n or_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o any_o extreme_a danger_n as_o though_o for_o sooth_n these_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o succour_v the_o common_a weal_n except_o when_o it_o be_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n dioclesian_n a_o philosopher_n witty_o quip_v by_o dioclesian_n i_o remember_v a_o very_a witty_a
be_v only_o the_o civil_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o require_v of_o papist_n they_o will_v never_o grant_v that_o their_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o civil_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o rather_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n so_o as_o they_o have_v two_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o these_o bound_n for_o they_o dispense_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n they_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o ordain_v new_a sacrament_n they_o sell_v pardon_n this_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o civil_a head_n wherefore_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o their_o church_n have_v two_o head_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o i_o will_v deal_v frankelie_a admit_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o civil_a head_n head_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o civil_a head_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v double_a head_a yet_o do_v you_o fall_v into_o the_o self_n same_o error_n for_o see_v the_o magistrate_n also_o be_v a_o civil_a head_n you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o civil_a head_n both_o of_o one_o order_n and_o that_o so_o your_o church_n be_v a_o monster_n but_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v importunate_a dream_v of_o two_o head_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o civil_a head_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v be_v civil_a head_n of_o his_o minister_n rom._n 13._o 1_o for_o they_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n for_o paul_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a power_n he_o exempt_v none_o yea_o and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v peter_n also_o exhort_v minister_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o civil_a power_n wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o babble_v and_o ridiculous_o do_v they_o adjoine_v two_o head_n unto_o their_o minister_n way_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v bear_v rule_n over_o preacher_n minister_n subject_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v shall_v the_o magistrate_n bear_v rule_n over_o minister_n and_o preacher_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o potentate_n but_o minister_n be_v subject_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o their_o function_n for_o if_o either_o they_o live_v wicked_o or_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n they_o may_v be_v both_o reject_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o deprive_v 7_o look_v part_n 4._o pâ—_n 13._o act_n 7_o 6_o but_o these_o man_n still_o dream_v of_o one_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o a_o other_o that_o be_v profane_a the_o one_o of_o the_o which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o as_o say_v aristotle_n in_o his_o politike_n must_v provide_v that_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n both_o lawyer_n physician_n husband_n man_n apothecary_n among_o who_o we_o may_v also_o reckon_v minister_n and_o preacher_n what_o need_n have_v we_o here_o to_o multiply_v head_n solomon_n david_n &_o josias_n be_v civil_a magistrate_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o think_v religion_n to_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o charge_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o justinian_n think_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a head_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o tyranny_n for_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n who_o must_v provide_v in_o what_o order_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v ungodlie_a what_o the_o church_n must_v do_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ungodlie_a but_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o be_v elder_n there_o be_v bishop_n by_o these_o it_o must_v be_v decree_v and_o appoint_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o religion_n and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v it_o church_n how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o church_n why_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v be_v call_v head_n of_o his_o own_o church_n next_o unto_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v that_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o himself_o be_v his_o and_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n pertain_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n indeed_o be_v unwonted_a and_o displease_v many_o godly_a man_n howbeit_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o say_v 7_o but_o they_o object_n that_o after_o the_o pope_n 7._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o make_v head_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o once_o become_v a_o monarch_n and_o that_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v he_o must_v not_o rash_o be_v remove_v for_o so_o the_o israelites_n although_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o king_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v once_o appoint_v they_o do_v not_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o israelite_n in_o create_v their_o king_n have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n if_o these_o man_n can_v show_v of_o their_o pope_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n be_v alike_o but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o nay_o rather_o they_o have_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o double_a head_n secondlie_o that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a yet_o that_o one_o mortal_a man_n can_v rule_v and_o regard_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o do_v far_o excee_v man_n strength_n suffer_v whether_o civil_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o province_n than_o he_o can_v outsee_v be_v to_o be_v suffer_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n even_o a_o civil_a monarch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v who_o have_v more_o province_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o wherefore_o if_o a_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o be_v his_o shall_v we_o revolt_v from_o he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v from_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o empire_n larglie_o extend_v can_v be_v without_o fault_n for_o see_v the_o king_n can_v deal_v in_o all_o thing_n themselves_o they_o commit_v their_o province_n unto_o unsatiable_a and_o greedy_a cormorant_n by_o who_o the_o people_n be_v miserable_o draw_v dry_a and_o suck_v out_o and_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o thing_n be_v better_a several_a city_n have_v several_a king_n we_o read_v that_o nynus_fw-la first_fw-mi make_v ware_n upon_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v and_o amplify_v his_o border_n so_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o king_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v no_o very_o great_a region_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n to_o have_v so_o large_a a_o dominion_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o people_n for_o that_o cause_n revolt_v from_o their_o king_n howbeit_o if_o they_o will_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v hear_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o common_a weal_n for_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o neither_o do_v paul_n at_o any_o time_n persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o defection_n from_o nero._n so_o as_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n whosoeever_n he_o be_v but_o we_o have_v no_o word_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n rome_n if_o there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o â—…nt_a aught_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n 8_o but_o admit_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v he_o rather_o be_v at_o rome_n than_o else_o where_o because_o peter_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o rome_n first_o that_o do_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v for_o by_o some_o it_o be_v deny_v but_o be_v it_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v also_o at_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v
against_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n shall_v die_v the_o like_a decree_n make_v darius_n afterward_o 23._o ib._n 6._o 23._o so_o likewise_o our_o magistrate_n ought_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o out_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n never_o think_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n appertain_v not_o unto_o their_o power_n they_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n account_v the_o care_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o they_o why_o be_v socrates_n condemn_v at_o athens_n i_o demand_v not_o now_o how_o right_o or_o justly_o for_o as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n anitus_n and_o melitus_n lie_v against_o he_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o that_o he_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n condemn_v but_o for_o religion_n religion_n socrates_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v new_a god_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o youth_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v woorship_v of_o the_o god_n and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n condemn_v wherefore_o the_o athenian_n think_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o their_o magistrate_n 16_o levi._n 24._o 16_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o blasphemour_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o i_o think_v by_o every_o private_a man_n or_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ethnic_a emperor_n also_o in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o their_o judgement_n seat_n and_o assure_o as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o none_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v either_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n chrysost_n chrysost_n reproove_v the_o people_n either_o jew_n or_o ethnic_n because_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o very_a knowledge_n as_o touch_v religion_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o as_o true_a and_o condemn_v the_o christian_a as_o ungodlie_a and_o blasphemous_a constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o take_v away_o idol_n and_o either_o close_v up_o or_o else_o overthrow_v their_o temple_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o they_o think_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v busy_a fellow_n and_o shall_v have_v put_v their_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o man_n harvest_n the_o donatist_n take_v this_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o gréevouslie_o complain_v thereof_o in_o augustine_n time_n because_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n require_v aid_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o rehearse_v and_o add_v this_o moreover_o why_o do_v you_o accuse_v caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n before_o constantine_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o determine_v concern_v religion_n 32_o furthermore_o there_o be_v gather_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o father_n write_v against_o petilianus_n and_o against_o parmenianus_n &_o also_o in_o many_o other_o epistle_n how_o that_o the_o donatist_n accuse_o caecilianus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o first_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o by_o he_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o again_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o reject_v he_o their_o appellation_n from_o he_o religion_n appellation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n by_o who_o they_o be_v again_o condemn_v neither_o rest_v they_o so_o but_o they_o appeal_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o hear_v they_o decide_v their_o cause_n condemn_v they_o and_o by_o his_o sentence_n quit_v caecilianus_n where_o be_v they_o now_o which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o impudent_o cry_v emperor_n the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n in_o the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o in_o the_o old_a time_n belong_v the_o right_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n pertain_v it_o not_o unto_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n emperor_n call_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o grecian_n about_o the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v togther_o to_o chalcedonia_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o present_a as_o be_v constantine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o present_a to_o sit_v idle_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o rather_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o bishop_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o define_v right_o theodoretus_n theodoretus_n theodoretus_n tell_v that_o constantine_n admonish_v the_o father_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n justinian_n also_o in_o the_o code_n write_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n augustine_n augustine_n with_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o he_o punish_v adulterer_n withal_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n against_o god_n in_o mind_n which_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a than_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o body_n and_o look_v by_o what_o law_n murderer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n adultery_n whoredom_n a_o more_o grievous_a crime_n than_o adultery_n by_o the_o same_o also_o ought_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v punish_v for_o that_o by_o they_o be_v kill_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n although_o the_o common_a people_n be_v stir_v up_o only_o against_o homicide_n because_o it_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a body_n but_o see_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v this_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n compel_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o often_o hear_v those_o thing_n begin_v to_o please_v which_o before_o displease_v religion_n god_n have_v prosper_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o history_n teach_v god_n have_v oftentimes_o make_v godly_a prince_n famous_a through_o most_o noble_a victory_n which_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n 33_o beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o defend_v those_o city_n and_o public_a weal_n over_o which_o they_o be_v governor_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o take_v no_o harm_n see_v then_o idolatry_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o captivity_n plague_n famine_n &_o overthrow_v of_o public_a weal_n shall_v it_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o repress_v it_o and_o to_o preserve_v both_o the_o true_a and_o sound_o religion_n last_o paul_n teach_v father_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n wherefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o subject_n be_v instruct_v as_o common_a child_n nevertheless_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v give_v and_o sell_v bishopric_n abbey_n and_o benefice_n to_o who_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o think_v they_o that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n only_o they_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o neglect_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o who_o they_o promote_v to_o most_o ample_a dignity_n shall_v execute_v their_o office_n right_o this_o therefore_o only_o remain_v for_o they_o even_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v at_o length_n judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o revenge_v their_o negligence_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o in_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a quietness_n idleness_n in_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 15._o
man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o prayer_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n come_v we_o beseech_v thou_o at_o the_o length_n o_o heavenly_a father_n &_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o thy_o christian_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n that_o they_o forsake_v idol_n and_o superstition_n may_v convert_v to_o thou_o alone_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_o &_o sincere_o serve_v honour_a &_o call_v upon_o and_o suffer_v thou_o no_o long_o the_o honour_n which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o to_o be_v impious_o and_o lewdlie_o give_v unto_o bread_n wine_n image_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n thy_o holy_a name_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v with_o reproach_n the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o gospel_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o pollute_v enough_o &_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o have_v man_n abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o thy_o son_n supper_n unto_o most_o unpure_a idolatry_n stop_v at_o the_o length_n o_o lord_n these_o fury_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mad_a and_o do_v most_o miserable_o overthrow_v themselves_o let_v they_o not_o any_o long_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o shameless_o and_o desperate_o upon_o every_o hill_n under_o every_o tree_n in_o all_o high_a way_n street_n temple_n and_o chapel_n commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o horrible_o and_o detestablie_o defile_v thy_o holy_a religion_n unless_o thou_o o_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n do_v rid_v and_o turn_v away_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o cleanse_v again_o of_o thy_o church_n help_v o_o god_n help_v thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n confirm_v this_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o desire_a end_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o church_n any_o public_a and_o open_a place_n for_o thy_o truth_n come_v quick_o and_o hasten_v thy_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n turn_v away_o so_o shameful_a contumely_n from_o thy_o holy_a supper_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o incredible_a mercy_n and_o singular_a goodness_n have_v institute_v who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n which_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o which_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n commend_v and_o extol_v memory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o further_o because_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o those_o excellent_a thing_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o violate_v through_o our_o default_n therefore_o must_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v either_o profit_n we_o more_o or_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n wherefore_o he_o that_o most_o of_o all_o love_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o have_v often_o command_v we_o by_o his_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o without_o cease_v bear_n in_o mind_n the_o wonder_a act_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o not_o only_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o profit_n but_o he_o also_o command_v straitlie_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n among_o they_o 8._o exod._n 20._o 8._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o remember_v he_o command_v those_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o freedom_n to_o show_v continual_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n 26._o exod._n 12._o 1._o &_o 26._o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n may_v be_v help_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n he_o take_v order_n to_o renew_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o at_o any_o time_n his_o church_n shall_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n esa_n 53._o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o provide_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 26._o matt._n 26._o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a now_o then_o see_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a benefit_n which_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v oblivion_n to_o blot_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o happen_v the_o yearly_a revolution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v since_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v persuade_v i_o to_o expound_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o can_v his_o infinite_a love_n whereby_o he_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o suffer_v death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o lest_o my_o speech_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o heap_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v either_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a course_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o confusion_n we_o must_v choose_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o steadfast_a lodestone_n may_v direct_v both_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n and_o i_o in_o my_o speak_n and_o this_o we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 5._o phil._n 2._o 5._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n may_v further_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o prayer_n they_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v by_o taste_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o sweetness_n by_o sight_n do_v try_v their_o clearness_n they_o diligent_o examine_v their_o weight_n and_o final_o they_o mark_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v even_o so_o in_o expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a heed_n take_v we_o must_v see_v with_o what_o mind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o remember_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o the_o two_o plague_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v contention_n and_o vainglory_n the_o two_o root_n of_o they_o submission_n and_o
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o one_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o forbid_v man_n to_o read_v they_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o yourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o translation_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o very_o seldom_o in_o sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o sense_n yet_o never_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o differ_v in_o word_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n two_o three_o or_o mo_z that_o without_o a_o apparent_a miracle_n can_v speak_v write_v and_o interpret_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o interpreter_n notwithstanding_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v though_o they_o vary_v in_o word_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v rather_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n than_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n they_o be_v seldom_o any_o correction_n but_o explication_n but_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v some_o few_o escape_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n &_o perhaps_o some_o few_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o reason_n of_o mistake_v some_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n or_o phrase_n shall_v this_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v shall_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o edification_n shall_v the_o few_o small_a fault_n of_o a_o interpreter_n forbid_v a_o wound_a conscience_n to_o seek_v a_o medicine_n for_o his_o malady_n and_o a_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n shall_v man_n be_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o vessel_n gold_n and_o silver_n if_o any_o crack_n or_o flaw_n happen_v unto_o they_o shall_v every_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o fine_a gold_n and_o with_o the_o best_a foil_n be_v cast_v away_o shall_v every_o good_a land_n that_o have_v a_o balk_v or_o bunch_n be_v leave_v unmanured_a shall_v every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o commonweal_n be_v abandon_v for_o commit_v one_o or_o two_o small_a offence_n if_o we_o see_v no_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o any_o accidental_a blemish_n be_v contemn_v &_o cast_v away_o shall_v the_o rich_a diamond_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n because_o of_o some_o few_o word_n misconstrue_v by_o some_o unaduised_a man_n will_v you_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n late_o translate_v by_o your_o jesuit_n into_o english_a to_o all_o the_o english_a pretend_v catholic_n because_o some_o certain_a word_n be_v misinterpret_v therein_o some_o childish_o affectate_v &_o some_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o corrupt_v you_o shall_v have_v deal_v more_o charitable_o with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o uniustlie_o have_v accuse_v all_o our_o translation_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o have_v spy_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o latter_a you_o shall_v not_o so_o malicious_o have_v lay_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o with_o more_o travel_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a before_o you_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n and_o reproof_n i_o think_v to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o since_o that_o learned_a divine_a master_n d._n fulke_o who_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o late_o confute_v all_o the_o causis_fw-la object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o all_o your_o reply_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n much_o less_o to_o convince_v or_o disproove_v it_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o assure_v you_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o parciallie_o but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o talon_n we_o have_v search_v out_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o may_v be_v any_o mistrust_n of_o corruption_n and_o wrong_a interpretation_n again_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o than_o your_o latin_a translation_n will_v bear_v so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o too_o great_a rashness_n of_o you_o to_o deny_v it_o furthermore_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o latin_a be_v so_o difficult_a as_o they_o can_v be_v livelie_a express_v word_n for_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n we_o have_v sometime_o add_v a_o necessary_a word_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v in_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o have_v you_o leave_v such_o unperfect_a sentence_n and_o have_v give_v such_o absurd_a term_n as_o every_o good_a man_n do_v pity_n and_o lament_v your_o great_a fruitless_a labour_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o every_o word_n keep_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o neither_o you_o have_v do_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o your_o translation_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v the_o circumstance_n always_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v justly_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n alter_v the_o sense_n but_o now_o will_v i_o not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v can_v be_v defend_v unless_o our_o translation_n be_v justify_v at_o large_a for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v unreproovable_a and_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v be_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o have_v many_o time_n seal_v with_o our_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o we_o have_v confirm_v with_o innumerable_a book_n and_o writing_n and_o that_o we_o will_v still_o steadfast_o defend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v breath_n in_o our_o body_n whereupon_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v consonant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v of_o themselves_o without_o receive_v any_o further_a defence_n from_o us._n but_o what_o do_v you_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n think_v if_o we_o shall_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n the_o translation_n which_o you_o yourselves_o late_o make_v simple_o i_o mean_v and_o nakedlie_o without_o any_o of_o your_o corrupt_a note_n and_o blasphemous_a gloss_n will_v not_o the_o very_a same_o confirm_v all_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o chief_a matter_n as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o fantastical_a &_o new_a devise_a term_n that_o can_v make_v christ_n true_a religion_n contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v either_o enfeeble_v our_o true_a &_o ground_a position_n or_o strengthen_v your_o false_a &_o forge_a objection_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n in_o steed_n of_o cup_n turn_v our_o communion_n into_o your_o mass_n nor_o supersubstantiall_a in_o steed_n of_o daily_a or_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n turn_v natural_a bread_n into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o host_n in_o steed_n of_o sacrifice_n convert_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a prayer_n alm_n and_o mortification_n into_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hang_v up_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o can_v the_o name_n of_o penance_n for_o repentance_n establish_v your_o satisfaction_n nor_o condign_a for_o worthy_a take_v away_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o erect_v your_o merit_n of_o condignity_n nor_o invocate_v for_o call_v upon_o establish_v your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o your_o new_a inkpot_n term_n
for_o i_o so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v altogether_o hear_v and_o understand_v their_o prayer_n which_o if_o they_o think_v not_o then_o be_v their_o do_n utterlie_o foolish_a meet_v the_o papist_n attribute_v more_o unto_o creature_n that_o be_v meet_v 5_o they_o declare_v also_o by_o their_o title_n and_o addition_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o creature_n how_o far_o more_o worthy_a they_o esteem_v and_o repute_v of_o they_o than_o their_o condition_n can_v bear_v neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o set_v up_o light_n wax_v candle_n and_o lamp_n to_o cense_v and_o do_v other_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o ethnik_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v wont_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n alone_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o do_v they_o not_o build_v up_o altar_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o who_o altar_n be_v build_v those_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sure_a testimony_n to_o be_v god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o tome_n and_o sixth_o sermon_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o testify_v that_o to_o be_v count_v for_o god_n god_n altar_n must_v not_o be_v erect_v but_o to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o altar_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o namely_o the_o ethnik_n have_v a_o god_n and_o do_v take_v that_o image_n for_o a_o god_n what_o shall_v a_o altar_n do_v there_o if_o that_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o god_n let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n divine_a it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o know_v this_o so_o well_o as_o all_o we_o know_v it_o but_o what_o they_o account_v of_o it_o for_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v it_o about_o what_o they_o be_v there_o occupy_v that_o altar_n do_v testify_v 6_o howbeit_o our_o adversary_n say_v we_o therefore_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v try_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n for_o there_o he_o work_v miracle_n indeed_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o do_v miracle_n by_o saint_n even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o bone_n of_o elizaeus_n 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o they_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n 14_o 2._o king_n 2_o 14_o and_o the_o same_o elizaeus_n use_v the_o cloak_n of_o elias_n to_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o expedition_n in_o his_o journey_n but_o god_n do_v therefore_o work_v these_o thing_n sometime_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o invocation_n either_o of_o elias_n or_o of_o elizaeus_n when_o those_o miracle_n be_v do_v but_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o by_o these_o their_o invocation_n seek_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o be_v busy_o occupy_v to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n those_o miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o god_n for_o satan_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o sincere_a service_n of_o god._n this_o doubtless_o he_o attempt_v by_o the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n 1â—_n exod._n 7_o 21._o &_o 8_o 17_o 1â—_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n must_v sometime_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o antichrist_n paul_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v the_o thessalonian_o 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n unless_o god_n will_v and_o give_v licence_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o why_o he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 3._o deut._n 13_o 3._o namely_o to_o try_v we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v in_o what_o estimation_n we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o whither_o by_o such_o illusion_n we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o unbeléever_n for_o so_o paul_n teach_v we_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 11_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 11_o because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v beguile_v with_o strong_a illusion_n and_o devilish_a miracle_n 7_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v whereby_o our_o doctrine_n now_o in_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o verse_n 25._o the_o ten_o chapter_n touch_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n to_o who_o when_o peter_n come_v peter_n cornelius_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o peter_n he_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o yea_o rather_o he_o reproove_v he_o and_o say_v do_v not_o so_o rise_v up_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n it_o be_v read_v likewise_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o john_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v 8._o apoc._n 22_o 8._o i_o be_o say_v he_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n angel_n john_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n these_o two_o place_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o angel_n condemn_v these_o action_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n idolatrous_a as_o though_o the_o centurion_n and_o john_n shall_v attribute_v any_o divine_a nature_n the_o one_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o creature_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o must_v not_o easy_o be_v beléeve_v as_o touch_v any_o of_o both_o these_o the_o scripture_n testify_v with_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o do_v fear_n and_o worship_n god_n how_o can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o john_n which_o be_v either_o a_o apostle_n or_o else_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o notable_a divine_a do_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o angel_n and_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v unto_o creature_n this_o kind_n of_o outward_a reverence_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v say_v well_o before_o in_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o prince_n and_o king_n unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n observe_v between_o civil_a and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o a_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v further_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o two_o man_n cornelius_n i_o mean_v and_o john_n intend_v not_o by_o this_o their_o worship_v to_o transfer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n howbeit_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o unmeasurable_a show_n of_o reverence_n and_o so_o somewhat_o offend_v in_o excess_n 8_o but_o as_o touch_v king_n and_o prince_n we_o be_v in_o much_o less_o danger_n of_o offend_v than_o towards_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o execute_v the_o spiritual_a function_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o draw_v nigh_a unto_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o in_o those_o place_n either_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n or_o of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n sake_n moderate_a honour_n therefore_o must_v be_v use_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v admonish_v before_o that_o this_o also_o do_v belong_v unto_o idolatry_n idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v idolatry_n when_o as_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o rite_n than_o he_o have_v will_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o we_o otherwise_o do_v we_o shall_v worship_v a_o idol_n according_a to_o that_o second_o form_n before_o describe_v by_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o hart_n any_o god_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o such_o a_o god_n be_v there_o none_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a follow_v their_o mind_n machabeis_n a_o example_n of_o the_o machabeis_n what_o time_n as_o the_o macedonian_n antiochus_n demetrius_n and_o alexander_n withdraw_v the_o jew_n which_o then_o live_v under_o they_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o machabeis_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o that_o house_n of_o priesthood_n be_v chief_a next_o unto_o the_o king_n family_n it_o revolt_v from_o those_o king_n lest_o that_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a religion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o here_o in_o allege_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o count_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o judge_v from_o thence_o shall_v be_v take_v firm_a argument_n of_o doctrine_n but_o because_o i_o reckon_v that_o history_n to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o those_o book_n but_o also_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o author_n 43_o i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o act_n of_o king_n ezechias_n 7._o a_o example_n of_o ezechias_n verse_n 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 18._o chapter_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n achas_n have_v yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v tribute_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o change_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o damascus_n command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o service_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o assyrian_n use_v but_o ezechias_n his_o son_n be_v very_o godly_a perceive_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o father_n have_v do_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v utterlie_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o then_o rule_v over_o he_o as_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o first_o he_o assay_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o money_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v take_v no_o place_n he_o then_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n nevertheless_o possible_a sedition_n must_v be_v avoid_v so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o these_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o must_v avoid_v sedition_n and_o most_o wary_o provide_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n prince_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o observe_v and_o resist_v their_o superior_a magistrate_n only_o for_o godliness_n sake_n let_v they_o not_o mistrust_v that_o they_o commit_v any_o injustice_n moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v 1._o rom._n 13_o 1._o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n not_o unto_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o evil_n so_o as_o if_o the_o inferior_n promote_v not_o evil_a thing_n but_o good_a 3._o verse_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o then_o resist_v their_o power_n will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v praise_v then_o if_o they_o defend_v godliness_n they_o shall_v deserve_v rather_o praise_n than_o blame_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_v the_o superior_a power_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o a_o revenger_n unto_o anger_n against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a all_o these_o sentence_n do_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inferior_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o the_o superior_a power_n when_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n obey_v he_o not_o howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o what_o law_n do_v inferior_a prince_n resist_v either_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o commonweal_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v the_o sincere_a religion_n and_o true_a faith_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonweal_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o emperor_n of_o king_n and_o of_o commonweal_n as_o supporter_n to_o govern_v whereby_o justice_n may_v more_o and_o more_o flourish_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v right_o justly_o and_o godly_a govern_v the_o commonwele_a according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v appoint_v wherefore_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n when_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n they_o withstand_v the_o superior_a power_n neither_o can_v that_o superior_a power_n justly_o complain_v if_o in_o this_o case_n justinian_n justinian_n the_o inferior_a power_n fall_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n testify_v in_o the_o code_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o judgement_n against_o right_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a if_o happy_o they_o be_v perceive_v to_o vary_v from_o justice_n whereupon_o trajan_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n commend_v who_o deliver_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o girdle_n unto_o the_o governor_n say_v if_o i_o rule_v justly_o trajan_n a_o goodly_a sentence_n of_o trajan_n use_v it_o on_o my_o side_n but_o if_o i_o rule_v uniustlie_o use_v it_o against_o i_o 44_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v excuse_v who_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o mauricius_n be_v unjust_a for_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o none_o which_o be_v encumber_v with_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n or_o appoint_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n write_v indeed_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v his_o law_n he_o be_v woonderfullie_o afraid_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o either_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o or_o else_o utterlie_o to_o alter_v it_o howbeit_o he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o admonish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v publish_v the_o law_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v command_v gregory_n a_o fault_n in_o pope_n gregory_n doubtless_o this_o act_n of_o gregory_n can_v but_o be_v reproove_v because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o superior_a power_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a when_o we_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o open_v any_o way_n at_o all_o unto_o sedition_n but_o only_o our_o care_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n if_o the_o high_a power_n will_v require_v either_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n my_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o not_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o subvert_v which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sure_o we_o may_v excuse_v just_a naboth_n excuse_v 1._o king_n 21_o 3_o naboth_n be_v excuse_v which_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n his_o vineyard_n for_o he_o do_v not_o that_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o be_v violate_v whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o land_n and_o possession_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v remain_v distribute_v by_o just_a division_n this_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o violate_v and_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o man_n which_o he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o have_v do_v thing_n whether_o the_o inferior_a officer_n shall_v resign_v their_o râ—omeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v constrain_v to_o wicked_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o superior_a power_n go_v about_o to_o constrain_v their_o inferior_n to_o do_v wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a and_o meet_a that_o they_o which_o exercise_v the_o inferior_a office_n shall_v resign_v and_o depart_v from_o their_o office_n but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o his_o vocation_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o see_v that_o his_o surrender_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ungodlie_a which_o either_o resist_n or_o oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v until_o by_o force_n they_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o they_o through_o
he_o that_o be_v a_o forswearer_n do_v always_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v which_o be_v to_o seduce_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n politic_a governement_n and_o commonweal_n also_o be_v overthrow_v unless_o we_o stand_v unto_o our_o oath_n &_o covenant_n and_o this_o the_o hebrews_n in_o a_o certain_a apollogie_n of_o they_o do_v declare_v who_o write_v that_o when_o the_o table_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sina_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v concern_v perjury_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v enemy_n faith_n or_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v even_o with_o enemy_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o let_v he_o keep_v faith_n even_o with_o his_o enemy_n with_o thief_n and_o murderer_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n or_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n regulus_n be_v commend_v who_o return_v to_o the_o carthaginian_n although_o he_o know_v that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o satisfy_v his_o oath_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o without_o just_a cause_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n albeit_o his_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o hinder_v the_o peace_n can_v be_v praise_v or_o allow_v but_o in_o that_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a keep_v his_o oath_n inviolate_a even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n do_v not_o that_o deserve_v very_o great_a admiration_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o let_v which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o by_o return_v unto_o thief_n murderer_n and_o cruel_a man_n if_o a_o man_n know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n and_o to_o tempt_v god_n for_o this_o man_n be_v now_o already_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v he_o escape_v thence_o without_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o return_v lest_o god_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o derision_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n swear_v deceitful_a word_n in_o swear_v 9_o moreover_o we_o offend_v in_o a_o oath_n if_o a_o man_n use_v crafty_a and_o deceitful_a word_n purpose_v to_o take_v they_o according_a as_o he_o himself_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o perjury_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v devise_v to_o finish_v controversy_n hebrews_n 6._o 16._o heb._n 6_o 16._o not_o to_o sow_v they_o and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o the_o deceive_a and_o beguile_v of_o mind_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o they_o far_o be_v it_o that_o deceit_n shall_v arise_v from_o thence_o where_o truth_n ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o show_v itself_o swear_n of_o rash_a swear_n also_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o other_o defect_n in_o swear_v namely_o that_o we_o swear_v not_o often_o for_o light_a cause_n and_o rash_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o no_o necessity_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o the_o less_o estimation_n seldom_o therefore_o must_v any_o swear_n be_v use_v and_o that_o for_o weighty_a cause_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o the_o better_o avoid_v perjury_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 28._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la write_v that_o christ_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n but_o because_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o perjury_n in_o not_o swear_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 10_o last_o in_o a_o oath_n let_v we_o avoid_v this_o that_o we_o swear_v it_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o josua_n 2_o exo._n 23_o 13._o look_v in._n 2._o sam._n 23._o 12._o josu_fw-la 23_o 2_o and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o own_o name_n for_o herein_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v intermingle_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o idol_n howbeit_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la publicolam_fw-la grant_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v they_o may_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o truce_n confirm_v with_o they_o in_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v chéeflie_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v use_v when_o we_o have_v need_n and_o whereas_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o same_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n it_o gréeve_v we_o and_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o amend_v it_o we_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o once_o say_v he_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o jacob_n when_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o laban_n 57_o gen._n 31_o 57_o laban_n swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o nachor_n his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v idolater_n in_o babel_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o oath_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n as_o aben-ezra_n do_v testify_v upon_o that_o place_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o there_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o other_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o because_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o nachor_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o thou_o maâ—…_n understand_v abraham_n to_o be_v there_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o worship_a under_o the_o which_o he_o live_v in_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o parent_n which_o be_v idolater_n as_o we_o read_v in_o last_o of_o josua_n but_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o who_o he_o call_v the_o fear_n of_o isaak_n wherefore_o every_o one_o swear_v there_o according_a to_o his_o own_o religion_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v probable_o howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o laban_n swear_v there_o by_o the_o true_a god_n but_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v now_o allege_v make_v for_o i_o 35._o in_o 1._o sam._n 25_o vers_fw-la 35._o 11_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o abigael_n seem_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n and_o hereof_o the_o papist_n gather_v saint_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v with_o how_o great_a reason_n they_o affirm_v it_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v a_o oath_n a_o oath_n therefore_o be_v a_o call_n to_o record_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n end_n look_v the_o question_n after_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o we_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v when_o god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o even_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o high_a and_o singular_a for_o so_o we_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_a and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v punish_v if_o a_o man_n do_v offend_v and_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o for_o god_n only_o for_o saint_n neither_o be_v in_o every_o place_n nor_o yet_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o worship_v shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o faith_n of_o necessity_n be_v none_o insomuch_o as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v learn_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o do_v we_o call_v they_o to_o witness_v of_o who_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v hear_v further_o they_o can_v punish_v who_o they_o will_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n apperteine_a unto_o god_n only_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o deuteronomie_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v worship_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n here_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n join_v unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n foolish_o therefore_o and_o ungodlie_a do_v socrates_n oath_n socrates_n oath_n the_o manicheis_n oath_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o goose_n and_o the_o manicheis_n also_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o light_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o matthew_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v neither_o by_o heaven_n
wherein_o liberty_n to_o marry_v again_o may_v be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a grant_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o divorce_n howbeit_o i_o will_v answer_v innocentius_n that_o the_o one_o marry_a party_n must_v not_o be_v beléeve_v that_o accuse_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v prove_v by_o just_a and_o lawful_a examination_n moreover_o heretic_n punishment_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o heretic_n i_o think_v it_o best_o that_o such_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o heretic_n as_o none_o may_v light_o be_v lead_v to_o profess_v heresy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o marriage_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o there_o arise_v any_o heresy_n of_o great_a importance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v try_v out_o by_o lawful_a examination_n let_v there_o be_v way_n and_o mean_v attempt_v whereby_o the_o infect_a party_n may_v repent_v which_o if_o it_o take_v no_o place_n professor_n a_o free_a divorce_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o that_o the_o infect_a party_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o do_v this_o without_o commit_v blasphemy_n and_o contumely_n against_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v with_o a_o free_a divorce_n now_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o opinion_n 39_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n mean_v such_o matrimony_n of_o unlike_a religion_n only_o as_o touch_v the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 3._o deut._n 7_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n answer_n a_o answer_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v be_v general_a namely_o lest_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o he_o but_o here_o we_o will_v demand_v that_o if_o turn_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n have_v happen_v among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o hebrews_n to_o contract_v with_o those_o nation_n i_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a without_o some_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v out_o those_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v touch_v matrimony_n licence_v with_o a_o captive_a woman_n 11_o deut._n 21_o 11_o i_o first_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v more_o narrow_o behold_v that_o law_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o hebrews_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredible_a folly_n which_o i_o hereby_o gather_v because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o strange_a captive_a woman_n shall_v be_v shave_v that_o if_o perhaps_o she_o please_v a_o hebrew_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o beautiful_a hair_n now_o be_v shave_v he_o may_v begin_v to_o mislike_v of_o she_o he_o also_o ordain_v that_o her_o garment_n shall_v be_v change_v because_o even_o those_o as_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v may_v procure_v that_o love_n he_o also_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v let_v their_o nail_n grow_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o deform_a and_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mourn_n for_o thirty_o day_n that_o if_o she_o be_v love_v before_o for_o her_o mirth_n and_o amiableness_n now_o she_o shall_v less_o please_v for_o her_o mourn_n and_o unhandsomeness_n with_o these_o condition_n god_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o medicine_n for_o rage_a love_n over_o this_o there_o be_v add_v a_o great_a burden_n that_o if_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v mislike_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v she_o for_o a_o bondslave_n or_o else_o sell_v she_o to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v command_v after_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v to_o let_v she_o go_v free_a those_o condition_n be_v observe_v at_o the_o last_o he_o condescend_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o wife_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v first_o well_o instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god._n but_o touch_v those_o example_n bring_v of_o they_o 1_o matth._n 1_o 5._o ruth_n 4_o 15._o 2._o sam._n 3_o 3._o 1._o king_n 3._o 1_o which_o in_o old_a time_n marry_v such_o woman_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o such_o be_v marry_v who_o nevertheless_o do_v first_o admit_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o solomon_n have_v perhaps_o do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v refrein_v from_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o egyptian_a because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o pharaoh_n be_v much_o better_a than_o achab_n with_o who_o the_o matrimony_n be_v make_v be_v reproove_v by_o god_n jehova_n how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o solomon_n love_v jehova_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n that_o solomon_n love_v jehova_n that_o i_o do_v understand_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o corrupt_v for_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o old_a age_n his_o hart_n through_o strange_a woman_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v augustine_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n extant_a whereby_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v augustine_n tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n be_v put_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o augustine_n i_o set_v against_o he_o tertullian_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n who_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n and_o sixth_o chapter_n which_o i_o allege_v before_o and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n let_v he_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o refer_v unto_o this_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o many_o in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o marriage_n neither_o do_v think_v that_o they_o sin_v thereby_o that_o have_v not_o we_o to_o do_v with_o for_o while_o paul_n live_v there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v recourse_n to_o idolatry_n and_o think_v not_o that_o they_o do_v ill_o therein_o even_o as_o many_o thought_n that_o whoredom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o fault_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n do_v earnest_o reproove_v and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 12._o that_o the_o believe_a husband_n may_v dwell_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n if_o he_o will_v and_o be_v content_v therewith_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o in_o this_o place_n do_v reason_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o make_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o he_o or_o she_o that_o have_v a_o unbeléeving_a spouse_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o matrimony_n that_o be_v contract_v before_o but_o touch_v solomon_n whether_o he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n 8._o deut._n 23_o 3._o and_o 8._o of_o the_o not_o bring_v in_o of_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o never_o or_o else_o till_o many_o generation_n be_v pass_v i_o say_v that_o that_o law_n must_v be_v more_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o more_o narrow_o scan_v what_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n jew_n what_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o i_o think_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o circumcise_v shall_v wait_v so_o long_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o common_a prayer_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v their_o infranchise_n into_o the_o city_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v in_o possibility_n to_o execute_v office_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marrieng_v wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o as_o concern_v this_o solomon_n shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o break_v the_o law_n see_v the_o same_o provide_v it_o for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o woman_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o matrimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v because_o they_o be_v rather_o snar_n than_o marriage_n of_o degree_n forbid_v to_o make_v contract_n in_o marriage_n 40_o this_o seem_v first_o to_o be_v agree_v upon_o 20_o in_o judg._n 1._o look_v in_o gen._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n and_o 38_o 11._o and_o 2._o sam._n 13_o at_o the_o beginning_n levit._fw-la 18._o 20_o that_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v
other_o cause_n permit_v a_o divorsement_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n from_o cruel_a husband_n of_o murder_v their_o wife_n he_o also_o forbid_v matrimony_n with_o idolater_n &_o stranger_n for_o fear_v of_o corrupt_v sound_a religion_n 72_o hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o occasion_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o man_n action_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n also_o how_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o occasion_n the_o roman_a law_n do_v teach_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n si_fw-mi quadrupes_fw-la pauperiem_fw-la fecisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o fourfooted_a beast_n shall_v either_o deliver_v the_o same_o beast_n that_o have_v do_v the_o hurt_n or_o else_o pay_v the_o value_n of_o the_o harm_n and_o in_o the_o title_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la aquiliam_fw-la many_o punishment_n be_v provide_v against_o occasion_n and_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v over-cruell_a to_o his_o scholar_n so_o as_o afterward_o he_o put_v he_o in_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o law_n although_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o hurt_v or_o wound_v also_o the_o physician_n stand_v in_o danger_n if_o he_o cut_v not_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v touch_v his_o will_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o likewise_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v take_v mule_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o govern_v and_o afterward_o either_o for_o his_o unskilfullnesse_n or_o for_o his_o weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o restrain_v their_o violence_n whereby_o there_o be_v harm_n do_v he_o be_v punish_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o skill_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n lighten_v his_o offence_n but_o the_o law_n have_v a_o consideration_n that_o he_o know_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o skill_n shall_v not_o have_v take_v that_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o they_o that_o in_o throw_v dart_n or_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n in_o game_n happen_v to_o kill_v a_o servant_n pass_v by_o the_o high_a way_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n aquilia_n also_o they_o which_o make_v pitfall_n for_o to_o take_v wild_a heart_n or_o bear_n if_o man_n or_o cattle_n fall_v therein_o by_o chance_n those_o man_n be_v punish_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o a_o burn_a furnace_n fall_v asleep_a and_o the_o fire_n break_v out_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n he_o be_v punish_v though_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o the_o occasion_n of_o harm_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o harm_n cause_n wherein_o occasion_n differ_v from_o cause_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v we_o reason_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o occasion_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o man_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v occasion_n the_o same_o undoubted_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o although_o not_o so_o full_a and_o perfect_a for_o even_o as_o a_o offence_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n give_v i_o mean_v and_o take_v even_o so_o we_o say_v sort_n offence_n of_o two_o sort_n that_o occasion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n namely_o take_v and_o give_v sort_n occasion_n of_o two_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o occasion_n take_v in_o respect_n that_o when_o a_o man_n indevour_v to_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n other_o take_v occasion_n of_o defame_v and_o slander_v his_o good_a purpose_n in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n neither_o must_v he_o leave_v off_o from_o his_o good_a enterprise_n because_o of_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o occasion_n which_o by_o do_v of_o evil_a or_o by_o not_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o may_v either_o by_o his_o example_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o man_n to_o sin_n beside_o in_o this_o degree_n be_v woman_n that_o paint_v themselves_o to_o be_v reckon_v because_o they_o offend_v and_o give_v offence_n by_o their_o unhonest_a do_n and_o by_o not_o desist_v from_o that_o from_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o temper_v themselves_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o they_o that_o many_o of_o the_o beholder_n be_v inflame_v and_o perish_v through_o their_o counterfeit_a colour_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o refrain_v from_o they_o special_o see_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o small_a fault_n yea_o sometime_o no_o fault_n almost_o at_o all_o be_v condemn_v even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o master_n which_o see_v his_o servant_n strike_v or_o kill_v a_o other_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n aquilia_n as_o say_v vlpianus_n in_o liege_n aquilia_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o same_o title_n for_o that_o the_o knowledge_n &_o sight_n be_v take_v for_o the_o suffering_n since_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o when_o he_o may_v as_o paul_n the_o lawyer_n show_v in_o the_o law_n follow_v in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o same_o title_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o judge_v by_o occasion_n see_v they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n and_o offence_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v 73_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o follow_v of_o our_o opinion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v show_n either_o of_o gold_n or_o of_o jewel_n lest_o the_o beholder_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v into_o naughty_a desire_n and_o shall_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v they_o although_o it_o be_v by_o wrong_a mean_n héerunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o counterfeit_a colour_n &_o natural_a beauty_n such_o as_o be_v in_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v show_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o king_n in_o principal_a banquet_n and_o upon_o certain_a other_o cause_n further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v thus_o it_o may_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n endue_v with_o natural_a beauty_n to_o step_v out_o of_o her_o house_n lest_o she_o shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o naughty_a desire_n héereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o do_v of_o fair_a maiden_n damsel_n the_o part_n of_o a_o beautiful_a damsel_n and_o comely_a matron_n to_o keep_v at_o home_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a whereupon_o the_o snail_n among_o the_o ethnik_n be_v a_o honest_a matron_n cognizance_n because_o that_o creature_n do_v continual_o hide_v itself_o in_o his_o shell_n and_o paul_n reprove_v the_o widow_n which_o wander_v from_o house_n to_o house_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o ill_a hap_n of_o dina_n which_o gad_v abroad_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o strange_a woman_n solomon_n also_o say_v that_o the_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v a_o wanderer_n up_o and_o down_o but_o the_o honest_a woman_n settle_v herself_o at_o home_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o she_o must_v sometime_o go_v abroad_o unto_o godly_a sermon_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a special_o if_o they_o be_v of_o her_o kindred_n i_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v necessary_a duty_n in_o the_o do_n whereof_o let_v woman_n so_o wise_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o brag_v not_o of_o their_o beauty_n but_o let_v they_o rather_o modest_o dissemble_v it_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o evil_n afterward_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v because_o they_o give_v not_o their_o endeavour_n to_o any_o lewd_a or_o forbid_a thing_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o indifferent_a whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o but_o we_o reply_v that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o right_o but_o not_o abuse_v they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n glutton_n &_o droonkard_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o they_o will_v say_v that_o bread_n &_o other_o victual_n &_o also_o wine_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o pleasure_n of_o they_o also_o the_o worker_n of_o idol_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o marble_n stone_n ivory_n gold_n silver_n and_o wood_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o will_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o
flame_n with_o extreme_a pain_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o all_o these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n must_v be_v understand_v metaphoricallie_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v this_o blessing_n to_o wit_n as_o well_o spiritual_a felicity_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o also_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o thing_n temporal_a which_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o secret_a treasure_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o also_o he_o provide_v that_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o apt_a word_n and_o by_o figure_n most_o effectual_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o teach_v 31_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubt_v end_n in_o gen_n 15._o towards_o the_o end_n whether_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o christ_n have_v any_o right_n in_o this_o league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v utterlie_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o the_o league_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o now_o be_v they_o by_o supposition_n stranger_n from_o the_o same_o further_o in_o this_o league_n be_v consider_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a rite_n the_o which_o be_v now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n abolish_v although_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n retain_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v unto_o this_o covenant_n nay_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v they_o be_v against_o it_o because_o they_o gainsay_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o covenant_n unto_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o â—_o rom._n 3_o â—_o which_o paul_n do_v grant_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a wonder_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bible_n be_v keep_v among_o they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o disannul_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v as_o yet_o adorn_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n furthermore_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o verse_n 25._o prophesi_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o call_v they_o enemy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o belove_a because_o of_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o christ_n this_o also_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v that_o generation_n be_v not_o yet_o cléerlie_o take_v away_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n continual_o call_v some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v more_o full_o call_v they_o again_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o same_o good_a olive_n tree_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o graff_v again_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v in_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v more_o near_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o stock_n be_v more_o near_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_a sorrowful_a for_o their_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o father_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 2_o and_o 4._o the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n the_o testament_n and_o the_o promise_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o in_o act_n perteine_a to_o the_o league_n but_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o of_o their_o stock_n be_v to_o be_v adopt_v into_o that_o league_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o kindred_n that_o be_v of_o their_o nation_n as_o it_o have_v the_o old_a father_n apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o particular_o for_o every_o jew_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o obstinate_a 30._o in_o rom._n 11_o verse_n 30._o 32_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o easy_o help_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v one_o another_o another_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v help_v one_o another_o therefore_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o good_a end_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o envy_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n endure_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n they_o as_o yet_o continue_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o great_a adversity_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a and_o gréevous_a captivity_n and_o dispersion_n they_o hold_v still_o their_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o understand_v all_o thing_n corruptlie_o doubtless_o no_o ancient_a trojan_n lombard_n hun_n or_o vandal_n have_v so_o hold_v still_o their_o own_o as_o they_o can_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a life_n and_o religion_n and_o can_v show_v their_o original_n &_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o true_a writing_n and_o be_v everywhere_a disperse_v as_o they_o be_v can_v nevertheless_o keep_v their_o own_o ordinance_n which_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o so_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a commodity_n book_n the_o jew_n be_v witness_n of_o out_o book_n since_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o book_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o and_o authentical_a and_o that_o do_v augustine_n also_o note_n for_o unless_o that_o people_n be_v yet_o still_o remain_v the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o our_o own_o invent_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o adam_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prophet_n so_o as_o they_o be_v doubtless_o all_o this_o while_n perpetuallie_o preserve_v of_o god_n for_o some_o salvation_n to_o come_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n undoubted_o 18._o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o vers_n 18._o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o many_o way_n god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o proper_o and_o special_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o although_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v because_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o touch_v inward_a matter_n be_v particular_a as_o to_o beget_v to_o inspire_v to_o proceed_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n be_v inseparable_a then_o will_v thou_o say_v wherefore_o be_v the_o son_n only_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n itself_o christ_n alone_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o that_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n but_o with_o the_o
to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n foreknow_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v and_o although_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o hinder_v by_o foreknowledge_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o as_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n let_v not_o possibility_n so_o likewise_o it_o take_v not_o away_o contingencie_n and_o liberty_n 53_o this_o necessity_n of_o infallibleness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v but_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o father_n origin_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o celsus_n which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n say_v your_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n foretell_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 21._o matt._n 26_o 21._o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o you_o count_v he_o be_v can_v not_o he_o let_v the_o do_v thereof_o origin_n here_o woonder_v &_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o foretell_v that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o have_v let_v it_o than_o have_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v howbeit_o because_o that_o this_o foretell_v change_v not_o the_o will_n of_o judas_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v neither_o aught_o the_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n which_o foretell_v it_o origin_n in_o that_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o will_v not_o let_v ambrose_n also_o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v refer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o work_v foresee_v and_o yet_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v chrysostome_n also_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 11._o 19_o it_o behoove_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v a_o necessity_n of_o foretell_v which_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n &_o choice_n neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n take_v away_o by_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o affirm_v a_o change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o of_o esaie_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o ezechias_n the_o king_n 1._o 2._o king_n 20._o 1._o and_o 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v constant_a &_o be_v not_o change_v jonas_n 3_o 4._o and_o 10._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o present_a death_n which_o prophesy_v nevertheless_o god_n seem_v to_o change_v when_o he_o prolong_v his_o life_n fifteen_o year_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v those_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n before_o teach_v for_o god_n foretell_v unto_o ezechias_n his_o death_n which_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v then_o sick_a and_o therein_o be_v make_v no_o lie_n but_o as_o touch_v foreknowledge_n as_o god_n foreknow_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o most_o deadly_a disease_n even_o so_o foreknow_v he_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v fifteen_o year_n and_o as_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ninivit_n deserve_v present_a destruction_n even_o so_o likewise_o foreknow_v he_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o very_a which_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 8._o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n wherein_o god_n say_v that_o he_o also_o will_v change_v his_o mind_n or_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v unto_o any_o city_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o chastise_v his_o body_n body_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o why_o paulr_n chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_a what_o mean_v he_o to_o change_v that_o firm_a purpose_n of_o god_n very_o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o saint_n work_v well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o predestination_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o lest_o i_o become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o lest_o i_o be_v reproove_v for_o he_o mind_v by_o all_o industry_n and_o carefulness_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n study_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o become_v reproove_v that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v and_o accuse_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n otherwise_o than_o he_o preach_v which_o kind_n of_o vice_n all_o man_n disallow_v detest_v and_o condemn_v wherefore_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o crime_n wicked_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v good_a admonition_n and_o to_o live_v wicked_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o whosoever_o give_v good_a monition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o lead_v their_o life_n most_o wicked_o although_o if_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o may_v well_o grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v present_a justice_n or_o injustice_n but_o not_o according_a to_o firm_a purpose_n whereof_o we_o at_o this_o present_a entreat_n 54_o cicero_n a_o man_n otherwise_o full_a of_o wit_n and_o of_o good_a literature_n very_o well_o deserve_v be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la which_o thing_n augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o overthrow_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n will_n religion_n cicero_n opinion_n repugnant_a to_o our_o religion_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o predestination_n or_o foretell_v which_o opinion_n how_o much_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o our_o religion_n all_o man_n understand_v see_v it_o be_v stay_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n 17._o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v amos._n 3_o 7._o gen._n 6_o 3._o gen._n 1â—_n 17._o as_o upon_o sure_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n but_o he_o first_o reveal_v it_o unto_o the_o prophet_n he_o show_v unto_o no_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o flood_n long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o abraham_n he_o foreshow_v the_o burn_a of_o sodoma_n and_o unto_o he_o he_o signify_v the_o oppression_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n 13._o gen._n 15_o 13._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o the_o selfsame_o prophet_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o foretell_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 12._o jer._n 25_o verse_n 8_o and_o 12._o and_o the_o return_n from_o thence_o he_o also_o command_v all_o the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v constant_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v constant_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o unto_o we_o so_o constant_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o prophecy_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v utterlie_o to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n wherefore_o augustine_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v call_v genethliaci_n 1._o if_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 14_o 1._o which_o avouch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o the_o star_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o cicero_n for_o they_o give_v some_o place_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o also_o be_v he_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n david_n say_v the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o say_v he_o show_v
to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o they_o when_o they_o commit_v wicked_a fact_n think_v that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o &_o that_o he_o will_v never_o punish_v they_o and_o cicero_n have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infect_v with_o this_o impiety_n for_o that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n cicero_n note_v what_o be_v say_v by_o cicero_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n thus_o reason_v together_o that_o cotta_n desire_v much_o that_o he_o may_v have_v undoubted_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v god_n howbeit_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n odious_a hateful_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infamous_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v sentence_n on_o balbus_n side_n who_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o he_o so_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o velleiuâ—_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o cotta_n seem_v unto_o he_o more_o probable_a very_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o confirm_v in_o religion_n will_v never_o say_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a wherein_o the_o divinity_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n but_o these_o be_v the_o disputation_n of_o over_o reason_n whereof_o paul_n abundantlie_o write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2d_o verse_n 2d_o but_o afterward_o cicero_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la under_o his_o own_o person_n thing_n why_o cicero_n deni_v unto_o god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n deni_v god_n to_o have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v answer_v to_o his_o brother_n quintus_n who_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o first_o book_n have_v confirm_v prophecy_n and_o oracle_n but_o why_o deni_v he_o foreknowledge_n he_o be_v therefore_o drive_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v a_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o effect_n which_o be_v unmooveable_a and_o constant_a for_o otherwise_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v foretell_v now_o if_o such_o a_o order_n be_v grant_v he_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o our_o hand_n &_o power_n but_o as_o in_o god_n we_o must_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a will_n join_v with_o a_o most_o singular_a power_n even_o so_o unto_o he_o must_v be_v attribute_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v by_o our_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n the_o stoic_n which_o do_v appoint_v fate_n or_o destiny_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o cicero_n reason_n fate_n how_o the_o stoike_v discharge_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o fate_n for_o they_o do_v place_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v under_o fate_n or_o the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n not_o that_o they_o utterlie_o make_v free_a the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o meddle_v or_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o meddle_v with_o straitwaie_o it_o shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o fate_n by_o a_o example_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a oedipus_n a_o example_n of_o oedipus_n they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o oedipus_n to_o company_n with_o a_o woman_n or_o to_o abstain_v but_o if_o he_o once_o company_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v incest_n of_o which_o incest_n child_n shall_v be_v beget_v which_o shall_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o murder_v of_o their_o brother_n and_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o father_n kingdom_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o democritus_n &_o empedocles_n affirm_v that_o the_o will_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o to_o the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a hereunto_o rather_o incline_v to_o exempt_a man_n will_n as_o oenomaris_n the_o cynic_n by_o report_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la say_v that_o democritus_n make_v man_n bondman_n and_o chrysippus_n half_a bondman_n 55_o but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o cicero_n who_o say_v if_o there_o be_v foreknowledge_n than_o thing_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v neither_o can_v the_o event_n foresee_v be_v avoid_v so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v utterlie_o lose_v law_n admonitious_a reward_n punishment_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o he_o purpose_v a_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v rather_o admit_v foreknowledge_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consist_v both_o together_o as_o far_o as_o he_o judge_v and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o deal_v in_o law_n &_o judgement_n he_o rather_o reject_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v loose_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o those_o which_o will_v be_v free_a he_o make_v sacrileger_n so_o that_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n cicero_n reason_n be_v if_o the_o will_v be_v free_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a connexion_n of_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v by_o our_o will_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a connexion_n than_o foreknowledge_n can_v stand_v and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n also_o foreknow_v not_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v foreknowe_a they_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o firm_a order_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v both_o these_o because_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o one_o by_o sense_n for_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v in_o himself_o how_o he_o work_v by_o counsel_n &_o deliberation_n god_n the_o election_n and_o choise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o please_v he_o but_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n we_o hold_v by_o faith_n which_o knowledge_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o apprehension_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v unto_o cicero_n that_o consequence_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a order_n of_o cause_n which_o god_n foreknow_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o will_n cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o the_o argument_n be_v deny_v because_o our_o will_n also_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n yea_o &_o have_v not_o among_o they_o the_o unwoorthy_a place_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n can_v foreknowe_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o other_o cause_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o able_a plain_o to_o see_v what_o our_o will_n will_v choose_v cause_n god_n by_o his_o prescience_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n and_o as_o in_o foresee_v other_o cause_n and_o their_o effect_n he_o in_o no_o wise_a destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o will_n of_o man_n untouched_a this_o also_o move_v cicero_n that_o then_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o very_o many_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n &_o fortune_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a order_n &_o foreknowledge_n of_o cause_n in_o this_o sort_n reason_v he_o god_n fortune_n &_o chance_n be_v refer_v unto_o we_o not_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n be_v so_o call_v thing_n come_v by_o chance_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o weak_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o dulness_n it_o see_v not_o the_o course_n or_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o rash_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v make_v place_n for_o fortune_n or_o chance_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v there_o by_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o shall_v also_o command_v his_o bailife_n apart_o to_o do_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n doubtless_o both_o the_o bailife_n and_o the_o servant_n shall_v meet_v together_o which_o to_o either_o of_o
justification_n and_o other_o some_o follow_v and_o be_v count_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n begin_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o can_v entreat_v of_o these_o latter_a work_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v justification_n we_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o only_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n whether_o work_v justify_v us._n for_o those_o which_o follow_v justification_n can_v bring_v forth_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v already_o have_v 8_o these_o point_n be_v first_o so_o handle_v and_o order_v we_o will_v dissolve_v this_o whole_a question_n by_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v these_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n justification_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n proposition_n this_o question_n comprehend_v in_o three_o proposition_n justification_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n only_o these_o three_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v confirm_v by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o objection_n and_o cavillation_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o suppose_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o question_n god_n grant_v and_o work_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o we_o desire_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n fault_n if_o good_a work_n justify_v not_o that_o happen_v not_o through_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o good_a work_n for_o if_o they_o can_v so_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o as_o the_o law_n command_v they_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v just_a as_o he_o acquit_v not_o the_o wicked_a so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n justify_v such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v through_o accomplish_v such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o as_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v owe_v a_o thousand_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o have_v towards_o the_o payment_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o lead_n or_o brass_n money_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v pronounce_v clear_a or_o quit_v which_o thing_n shall_v not_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o naughty_a money_n and_o for_o that_o he_o want_v money_n of_o gold_n even_o so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o he_o which_o can_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o command_v shall_v live_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o life_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o none_o of_o we_o either_o do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n moreover_o also_o not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o if_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n maim_a and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o underneath_o that_o that_o the_o law_n require_v but_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o for_o that_o by_o it_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o us._n similitude_n a_o similitude_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o beggar_n which_o have_v a_o very_a loathsome_a &_o leprous_a hand_n wherewith_o he_o receive_v the_o alm_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o undoubted_o that_o beggar_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o holpen_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n or_o leprosy_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o manner_n of_o hand_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v there_o be_v none_o endue_v with_o true_a piety_n but_o must_v needs_o grievous_o lament_v and_o be_v sorry_a when_o he_o see_v many_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o work_v justify_v or_o no_o see_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n godliness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o godliness_n and_o stay_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a but_o now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v into_o controversy_n but_o many_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o and_o perniciouslie_o err_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o if_o by_o complain_v i_o may_v any_o thing_n prevail_v i_o will_v at_o large_a complain_v of_o this_o unhappiness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o only_o this_o will_v i_o prevent_v what_o i_o can_v namely_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o those_o opinion_n which_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o our_o conscience_n peradventure_o some_o will_v look_v that_o i_o shall_v chéefelie_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o curse_a speaking_n slander_n and_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n do_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n most_o importunatelie_o and_o tragicallie_o infame_v we_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o when_o i_o have_v confirm_v our_o own_o opinion_n i_o will_v pick_v out_o such_o wicked_a objection_n as_o be_v lay_v against_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o will_v overthrow_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n which_o thing_n be_v our_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o due_a form_n the_o order_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o i_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o one_o hear_v breadth_n depart_v from_o his_o doctrine_n 9_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o begin_v to_o reproove_v the_o gentile_n proposition_n rom._n 2._o 18._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o proposition_n because_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o their_o philosophy_n they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o woorship_v he_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v neither_o give_v they_o thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o be_v make_v foolish_a they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o reason_n &_o cogitation_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v transfer_v it_o from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o image_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o bird_n four_o footed_a beast_n and_o serpent_n wherefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o live_v most_o shameful_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n maliciousness_n fornication_n avarice_n and_o those_o vice_n which_o do_v there_o follow_v and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v such_o and_o live_v after_o that_o manner_n undoubted_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n neither_o shall_v paul_n reason_n against_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v universallie_o such_o as_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v for_o who_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a only_o of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o write_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n 17._o verse_n 17._o behold_v say_v he_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n &_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o informer_n of_o they_o which_o lack_v discretion_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o
and_o the_o decci_n and_o undoubted_o with_o this_o exposition_n agree_v the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v which_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o that_o paraphra_v say_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o reprove_v jeptha_n because_o he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o hereto_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n agree_v which_o also_o do_v blame_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v not_o unto_o jeptha_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n also_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n also_o chrysostome_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n chrysost_n chrysost_n but_o altogether_o far_o from_o the_o history_n he_o follow_v allegory_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o certainty_n gather_v out_o of_o he_o jerom._n jerom._n but_o jerom_n disagré_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o julianus_n he_o say_v that_o jeptha_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o offer_v his_o daughter_n but_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o because_o he_o make_v a_o evil_a vow_n he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n perceive_v that_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o kill_v of_o his_o daughter_n for_o there_o may_v have_v meet_v he_o either_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n which_o to_o have_v offer_v have_v be_v ungodlie_a and_o thus_o in_o one_o place_n he_o praise_v that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o dispraise_v 17_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la that_o the_o maid_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o write_v that_o jeptha_n vow_v not_o before_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o conflict_n when_o the_o success_n be_v doubtful_a and_o he_o add_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o murder_n but_o i_o see_v a_o commendable_a fear_n that_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n for_o when_o abraham_n be_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o unto_o he_o 1â—_n ibidem_fw-la 1â—_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n jeptha_n may_v be_v praise_v because_o he_o show_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o vow_n shall_v be_v perform_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o child_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v child_n that_o shall_v suffer_v but_o he_o demand_v whether_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o person_n see_v he_o let_v abraham_n from_o offer_v of_o his_o son_n but_o hinder_v not_o jeptha_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n accept_v person_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o humane_a sacrifice_n afterward_o follow_v the_o law_n which_o in_o deuteronomie_n 32_o deut._n 12_o 32_o and_o leviticus_fw-la forbid_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o child_n so_o then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v already_o declare_v both_o in_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o law_n also_o wherefore_o there_o need_v no_o new_a oracle_n or_o new_a prohibition_n further_o he_o note_v that_o in_o jeptha_n there_o be_v no_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o abraham_n weep_v not_o tear_v not_o his_o garment_n delay_v not_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n but_o straitwaie_o go_v and_o isaac_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o say_v he_o if_o god_n prohibit_v not_o jeptha_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v his_o trifle_a shift_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o write_v i_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o jeptha_n vow_v unaduisedlie_o see_v he_o afterward_o repent_v and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o indeed_o allow_v not_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a fear_n he_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n howbeit_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o appoint_v his_o posterity_n to_o lament_v it_o he_o say_v further_a i_o can_v accuse_v the_o man_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a necessity_n say_v he_o which_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o who_o thou_o vowe_v it_o and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v all_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o god_n himself_o have_v sometime_o alter_v his_o will_n by_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n touch_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n 13._o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o ambrose_n be_v altogether_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v offer_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v say_v prefer_v she_o before_o the_o two_o pythagorean_n and_o after_o he_o say_v in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o virgin_n she_o pay_v with_o her_o blood_n the_o unaduised_a vow_n of_o her_o father_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a he_o be_v find_v faithful_a offer_v his_o daughter_n as_o he_o have_v foolish_o vow_v and_o again_o the_o act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n 18_o but_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n must_v not_o so_o light_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o they_o can_v absolute_o be_v allow_v and_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o howbeit_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o show_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o the_o maid_n be_v offer_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o in_o his_o word_n this_o i_o first_o note_n ambrose_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n that_o he_o affirm_v a_o certain_a godly_a fear_n to_o be_v in_o jeptha_n whereby_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o perform_v his_o vow_n further_o that_o child_n be_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o religion_n thirdlie_o that_o jeptha_n be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n last_o that_o his_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o godly_a a_o godly_a fear_n drive_v not_o unto_o parricide_n what_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o godly_a i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n which_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o kill_v of_o his_o own_o child_n for_o he_o call_v it_o three_o or_o four_o time_n murder_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v certain_a affection_n ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o god_n but_o yet_o unto_o virtue_n and_o to_o well_o do_v a_o fear_n to_o eschew_v sin_n a_o anger_n that_o we_o may_v punish_v wickedness_n &_o so_o forth_o wherefore_o fear_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o virtue_n may_v be_v call_v godly_a but_o if_o it_o serve_v for_o vice_n it_o can_v seem_v godly_a nay_o rather_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o ungodliness_n otherwise_o the_o endeavour_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v praise_v for_o we_o see_v they_o labour_v earnest_o about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n their_o indevor_n can_v be_v call_v godly_a so_o when_o that_o fear_n of_o jeptha_n drive_v he_o to_o commit_v murder_n how_o can_v it_o be_v godly_a if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o by_o parricide_n or_o murder_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o wicked_a act_n but_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o daughter_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o he_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o act_n undoubted_o if_o he_o can_v allow_v it_o than_o he_o perceive_v that_o sin_n be_v therein_o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o child_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o religion_n that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o foolish_a unaduised_a and_o rash_a vow_n neither_o be_v the_o love_n of_o child_n less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o such_o vow_n thirdlie_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a but_o what_o fidelity_n be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o my_o servant_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o forbid_v he_o may_v he_o therein_o seem_v faithful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o immutable_a mind_n of_o jeptha_n constancy_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o err_v see_v the_o same_o be_v rather_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o repentance_n these_o thing_n augustine_n write_v unto_o januarius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la intreat_v of_o these_o two_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n these_o man_n must_v either_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o that_o age_n that_o they_o forget_v it_o we_o can_v say_v see_v they_o compile_v a_o whole_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o this_o multitude_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n sacrament_n pighius_fw-la definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o define_n of_o it_o pighius_fw-la also_o define_v a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n to_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v the_o same_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o begin_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o god_n that_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n they_o be_v testimony_n 1â—_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n mat._n 21_o 1â—_n and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v seal_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o counterfeit_a seal_n furthermore_o this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n ask_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n from_o whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v if_o they_o have_v say_v of_o man_n it_o have_v seem_v frivolous_a for_o see_v sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o faith_n itself_o be_v take_v and_o man_n which_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n to_o deal_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n have_v forbid_v last_o see_v that_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o perfect_a truth_n wherefore_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n he_o say_v moreover_o 4._o psal_n 116_o rom._n 3_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o some_o sure_a effect_n because_o he_o will_v comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o effect_n namely_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v which_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o beside_o he_o show_v other_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o in_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v a_o inseparable_a couple_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v those_o thing_n this_o he_o say_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o some_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obtain_v not_o the_o effect_n that_o happen_v because_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o religion_n and_o faith_n if_o he_o follow_v his_o definition_n he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v tie_v themselves_o only_o to_o these_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n we_o may_v say_v sacrament_n another_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n with_o a_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o full_a definition_n two_o thing_n it_o contain_v namely_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v because_o the_o thing_n signify_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n therefore_o i_o place_v it_o first_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v chéeflie_o make_v mention_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o promise_n be_v seal_v which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n show_v calling_z circumcision_n a_o seal_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o outward_a instrument_n be_v element_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o have_v wherewith_o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o power_n the_o outward_a thing_n have_v not_o in_o they_o to_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o instrument_n and_o faith_n tend_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n the_o cause_v you_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o signification_n and_o seal_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o whereabout_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n they_o stir_v up_o man_n by_o the_o sight_n &_o other_o sense_n right_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v if_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o those_o instrument_n but_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n 13_o but_o if_o we_o prosecute_v this_o definition_n we_o exclude_v marriage_n sacrament_n why_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n repentance_n order_n confirmation_n and_o annoil_v as_o i_o will_v particular_o declare_v after_o i_o have_v say_v this_o one_o word_n that_o some_o will_v here_o say_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n or_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a these_o man_n will_v quote_v these_o seven_o with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v therewith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o much_o stand_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n itself_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o name_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodliness_n hide_v under_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n they_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o they_o add_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n then_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v any_o rite_n and_o cloak_v they_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v ungodlie_a by_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a element_n ordain_v which_o may_v be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o change_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o bring_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o this_o property_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n sacrament_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n
idolatry_n be_v commit_v 3._o the_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 3_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n present_a in_o the_o field_n have_v now_o obtain_v high_a office_n and_o dignity_n when_o the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v with_o great_a pomp_n erect_v present_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v bold_a constant_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v never_o worship_v it_o also_o there_o be_v present_v a_o man_n of_o god_n at_o the_o service_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 23._o 1._o kin._n 13_o 1._o a_o man_n of_o god_n present_a at_o the_o service_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la act._n 17_o 23._o when_o the_o king_n himself_o offer_v incense_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n come_v thither_o and_o reproove_v and_o detest_a that_o which_o be_v do_v add_v those_o threaten_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v paul_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n at_o athens_n certeinlie_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v allow_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n but_o because_o he_o may_v thereby_o pick_v out_o a_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o confute_v idolatry_n valentinianus_n also_o lead_v julian_n even_o unto_o the_o temple_n but_o there_o he_o give_v a_o blow_n unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o temple_n valentinian_n valentinian_n which_o sprinkle_v his_o gown_n with_o unpure_a water_n for_o the_o purifieng_v of_o he_o after_o the_o ethniks_n manner_n further_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o paul_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n 14_o 1._o co._n 10_o 14_o and_o of_o eat_v of_o meat_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n do_v reproove_v this_o boldness_n of_o make_v semblance_n and_o of_o give_v offence_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o so_o do_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o repress_v of_o they_o which_o be_v over_o strong_a and_o bold_a 1._o rom._n 14_o 1._o who_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n sake_n offend_v the_o weak_a sort_n through_o a_o hurtful_a liberty_n unto_o eleazar_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a scribe_n a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o hebrews_n eleazar_n 1._o macha_n 6_o verse_n 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n eleazar_n licence_n be_v give_v that_o he_o eat_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o flesh_n shall_v make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n which_o thing_n he_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v say_v that_o to_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v thing_n forbid_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v eat_v they_o indeed_o 15_o beside_o this_o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o weigh_v well_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o it_o show_v not_o whether_o naaman_n either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v take_v of_o his_o fact_n further_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o do_v it_o orderly_o right_o justly_o wise_o and_o godly_a let_v we_o rather_o account_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o he_o in_o that_o fact_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o by_o this_o example_n man_n can_v excuse_v their_o come_n unto_o unpure_a mass_n see_v naaman_n himself_o desire_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o naaman_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a intercession_n of_o the_o prophet_n turn_v home_o so_o well_o confirm_v as_o he_o do_v no_o more_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n 19_o we_o must_v weigh_v herein_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o kin._n 5_o 19_o moreover_o i_o think_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o diligent_o mark_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o go_v thy_o way_n so_o do_v thou_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o but_o he_o only_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v aid_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n according_a as_o he_o have_v desire_v but_o they_o say_v if_o that_o be_v sin_n into_o the_o which_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v fall_v why_o do_v not_o elizaeus_n reproove_v he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o offence_n some_o answer_n that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v justly_o blame_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v extinguish_v 3._o esaie_n 42_o 3._o and_o the_o shake_a reed_n break_v and_o that_o many_o thing_n also_o ought_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v licence_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o strong_a they_o feign_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o naaman_n go_v to_o retain_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n with_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n 19_o 2._o kin._n 5_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o prophet_n commend_v his_o godliness_n towards_o jehovah_n &_o tolerate_v his_o outward_a bow_v before_o the_o god_n rimmon_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o i_o judge_v neither_o of_o these_o saieng_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o weak_a sort_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o withal_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o weak_a sort_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v adiaphora_n that_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utterlie_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_a sin_n in_o deed_n nothing_o can_v be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n further_o the_o mind_n of_o naaman_n be_v not_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n see_v he_o testify_v unto_o elizaeus_n that_o he_o will_v thence_o forward_o sacrifice_v unto_o jehovah_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o strange_a god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o reprove_v naaman_n because_o he_o perceive_v he_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o which_o he_o make_v request_n wherefore_o see_v he_o know_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v comfort_v &_o to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o concern_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o which_o shall_v preserve_v he_o from_o so_o gréevous_a a_o fall_n so_o then_o in_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n he_o both_o promise_v to_o make_v prayer_n for_o he_o &_o also_o foreshow_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v hear_v lest_o that_o naaman_n may_v fall_v 16_o moreover_o see_v the_o nicodemites_n have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o show_v themselves_o great_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o naamanites_n the_o nicodemites_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v young_a soldier_n when_o they_o will_v be_v account_v naamanites_n who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n strong_a &_o wise_a will_v be_v compare_v to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a but_o new_o convert_v unto_o god_n whereas_o they_o rather_o declare_v themselves_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o be_v young_a soldier_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v young_a soldier_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o soldier_n of_o this_o order_n will_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n but_o do_v aspire_v to_o high_a and_o better_a degree_n but_o when_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v these_o man_n lie_v away_o their_o apprenticeship_n very_o never_n if_o they_o continue_v always_o in_o dissimulation_n and_o together_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o corrupt_v worship_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o army_n they_o use_v to_o spare_v raw_a soldier_n for_o they_o be_v not_o place_v where_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v but_o these_o man_n will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n see_v they_o join_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o corrupt_a worshipping_n even_o as_o in_o building_n the_o weak_a stuff_n that_o be_v certain_a brickle_z stone_n and_o weak_a timber_n be_v not_o place_v there_o where_o much_o weight_n must_v be_v bear_v so_o weak_a man_n and_o they_o that_o fall_v on_o every_o side_n ought_v diligent_o to_o avoid_v a_o dangerous_a station_n let_v they_o say_v which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v old_a soldier_n of_o experience_n or_o else_o young_a soldier_n not_o yet_o train_v if_o they_o be_v old_a soldier_n
and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n they_o retain_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o their_o false_a opinion_n but_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o profess_v wicked_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o sincere_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o can_v the_o example_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n charity_n the_o crime_n of_o breach_n of_o charity_n they_o accuse_v we_o also_o that_o we_o have_v break_v charity_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o remember_v that_o charity_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o see_v they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n exercise_v brotherlie_a charity_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o withdraw_v not_o christian_a love_n from_o they_o we_o continual_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o better_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v mar_v &_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n further_o they_o disquiet_v we_o authority_n they_o object_n that_o we_o have_v depart_v of_o our_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v not_o by_o public_a but_o by_o private_a authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o if_o other_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n commandment_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o moreover_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o without_o public_a authority_n see_v in_o they_o dwell_v both_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n neither_o do_v that_o subtlety_n which_o they_o often_o use_v hinder_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n here_o do_v they_o excéedinglie_o err_v see_v god_n have_v command_v both_o every_o magistrate_n &_o every_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o watchful_a study_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n over_o and_o beside_o constance_n and_o constantine_n when_o they_o have_v embrace_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o consent_n in_o christian_a religion_n of_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o of_o their_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n which_o be_v their_o fellow_n magistrate_n and_o have_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o ill_o come_v to_o tiberius_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o appoint_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n 34_o hitherto_o i_o have_v teach_v how_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o i_o think_v have_v sufficient_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o place_n answer_v their_o argument_n wherewith_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v us._n so_o then_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o treatise_n whereby_o i_o may_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a which_o shall_v three_o way_n appear_v first_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n unto_o godly_a mind_n do_v urge_v us._n further_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fly_v lest_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unpurenesse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o final_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o as_o to_o the_o first_o unfaithful_a commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o sundry_a precept_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o command_v this_o separation_n yet_o all_o those_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o but_o i_o will_v only_o repeat_v some_o christ_n say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n for_o although_o they_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o wolf_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v avoid_v which_o destroy_v soul_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n say_v 27._o joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n therefore_o see_v the_o adversary_n have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n we_o can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o lord_n say_v 14_o mat._n 15._o 14_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a both_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n so_o as_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o together_o with_o they_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o john_n 48._o joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr confess_v not_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o rather_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v tarry_v with_o our_o adversary_n it_o have_v be_v also_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o hunt_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o to_o have_v entire_o love_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o christ_n say_v 34_o mat._n 10._o 34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o separate_v every_o faithful_a man_n from_o his_o own_o household_n which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o see_v our_o enemy_n study_n &_o earnest_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o first_o chapter_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o appear_v a_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o whosover_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o &_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o ascend_v from_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o angel_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o malediction_n or_o curse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o behoove_v every_o christian_a man_n special_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o run_v not_o into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o paul_n once_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o brethren_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o see_v that_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o cause_n by_o adjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v become_v accurse_v together_o with_o they_o doubtless_o not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o through_o our_o consent_n they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n whereof_o will_v proceed_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o bring_v in_o a_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o we_o will_v also_o receive_v lie_n for_o dread_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n rash_o use_v a_o repetition_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v both_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a for_o even_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v seem_v to_o
for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tribune_n the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v by_o the_o nobility_n be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v in_o upon_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o let_v pass_n the_o example_n of_o ethnic_n another_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n paphnutius_fw-la the_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o very_a noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o right_a eye_n the_o emperor_n maximianus_n put_v out_o and_o hock_v his_o left_a ham_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v half_a blind_a &_o lame_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyrus_n where_o also_o sit_v maximus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o confessor_n of_o christ_n and_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v seek_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v oppress_v by_o deceit_n ill_a report_n and_o naughty_a practice_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v maximus_n by_o the_o hand_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o sit_v among_o these_o man_n and_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o lead_v he_o away_o with_o he_o also_o christ_n admonish_v 6._o mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n yea_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v through_o a_o affection_n to_o their_o friend_n or_o kin_n love_n of_o their_o country_n covetousness_n of_o riches_n and_o good_n they_o become_v cold_a every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o as_o touch_v godliness_n and_o be_v so_o freeze_a together_o at_o the_o length_n as_o the_o feel_v of_o religion_n be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o sometime_o of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o become_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 13._o eccle._n 13._o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o menander_n 23_o 1._o co._n 15._o 23_o yâ—_z ill_n speech_n will_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n 37_o let_v we_o see_v what_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v 13._o 2._o chro._n 11_o 13._o very_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o crumb_n of_o godliness_n leave_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v erect_v but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o which_o whoso_o do_v not_o they_o not_o only_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n but_o together_o with_o the_o wâ—…ed_v they_o be_v afflict_v with_o manifold_a and_o gréevous_a punishment_n there_o be_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n a_o separation_n make_v between_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n for_o these_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o sound_o continue_v 1._o gen._n 4._o 17._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o assure_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v so_o long_o differ_v as_o that_o holy_a posterity_n continue_v free_a from_o idolatry_n but_o whenas_o afterward_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v allure_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o ungodlie_a all_o thing_n go_v to_o confusion_n and_o horrible_a shame_n wherefore_o god_n destroy_v the_o world_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n 6._o gen._n 6._o in_o which_o destruction_n neither_o noah_n himself_o with_o his_o family_n have_v be_v save_v unless_o by_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a lot_z likewise_o escape_v the_o fire_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n 19_o gen._n 19_o the_o lord_n also_o command_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o numerie_n 21_o num._n 16._o 21_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n unless_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o he_o also_o call_v forth_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o babylon_n after_o the_o liberty_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 11._o esa_n 52._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o that_o gréevous_a punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n unto_o the_o babylonian_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o shameful_a wickedness_n in_o fine_a if_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n true_o say_v of_o his_o wife_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n why_o also_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v leave_v of_o we_o for_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o even_o the_o wife_n herself_o &_o the_o child_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o religion_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v do_v well_o let_v they_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o show_v such_o just_a and_o evident_a cause_n as_o we_o be_v which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v let_v not_o their_o slander_n terrify_v we_o especial_o those_o which_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n say_v that_o we_o be_v disturber_n these_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o upbraid_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o samaria_n rebuke_n elias_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 18._o 2._o king_n 17._o 18._o and_o say_v be_v thou_o elias_n which_o trouble_v israel_n but_o the_o prophet_n constant_o return_v the_o rebuke_n upon_o he_o i_o trouble_v not_o israel_n thou_o rather_o do_v altogether_o with_o thy_o wife_n jezabell_n the_o jew_n also_o accuse_v christ_n before_o pilate_n 5._o luke_n 23._o 5._o that_o he_o trouble_v all_o jury_n begin_v at_o galilee_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o acts._n 17._o 6._o acts._n 24._o 5._o that_o they_o trouble_v man_n yea_o and_o tertullus_n the_o orator_n thus_o speak_v unto_o portius_n festus_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v paul_n because_o that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n enjoy_v excellent_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n if_o only_a paul_n be_v not_o a_o let_v who_o trouble_v all_o thing_n by_o perverse_a and_o new_a doctrine_n but_o now_o i_o cease_v to_o urge_v any_o more_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o depart_v from_o the_o popedom_n papist_n three_o special_a cause_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o three_o sort_n of_o necessity_n urge_v we_o namely_o of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o shun_v sin_n and_o fly_a idolatry_n and_o also_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a neither_o must_v it_o seem_v any_o marvel_n that_o these_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o company_n and_o assembly_n which_o unlawfullie_o assemble_v together_o be_v condemn_v to_o gréevous_a punishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr collegijs_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la illicitis_fw-la the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o commonweal_n or_o emperor_n but_o they_o which_o frequent_a the_o same_o be_v account_v of_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v occupy_v the_o public_a place_n or_o temple_n with_o arm_a man_n for_o they_o be_v think_v to_o abuse_v such_o corporation_n and_o fellowship_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n wherefore_o god_n do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n when_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o reconcile_v we_o from_o such_o assembly_n 38_o but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o member_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o will_v show_v that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o come_v unto_o it_o same_z that_o they_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o departeâ—_n from_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o return_v to_o the_o same_z which_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o think_v that_o thing_n
man_n be_v call_v blood_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v temper_v ourselves_o from_o the_o slaieng_v of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god._n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o christian_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n to_o use_v the_o arm_a help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 4_o even_o as_o droonkennesse_n be_v justly_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o droonkard_n so_o in_o noah_n it_o deserve_v excuse_v proposition_n 5_o that_o which_o be_v bondage_n in_o deed_n have_v the_o original_n thereof_o from_o sin_n proposition_n 6_o bondage_n be_v contrary_a unto_o man_n nature_n as_o the_o same_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o servant_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n nay_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n proposition_n 8_o as_o touch_v redemption_n felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o free_a man_n proposition_n 9_o in_o outward_a and_o politic_a matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n man_n to_o use_v many_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o free_a man_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n with_o noah_n who_o sign_n the_o rainbow_n be_v shadow_v the_o covenant_n of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 2_o by_o god_n promise_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o bodily_a life_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o even_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n proposition_n 3_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o colour_n thereof_o and_o figure_n be_v fit_a token_n to_o show_v that_o a_o general_a flood_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v proposition_n 4_o the_o christian_a father_n by_o a_o very_a likely_a argument_n interpret_v the_o rainbow_n to_o be_v christ_n proposition_n 5_o when_o noah_n be_v drunken_a and_o lay_v naked_a in_o his_o pavilion_n be_v mock_v by_o his_o son_n he_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v proposition_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a voluntary_a bondage_n proceed_v of_o charity_n which_o although_o sin_n have_v not_o happen_v may_v have_v have_v place_n in_o our_o nature_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xiij_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o divine_a call_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o faith_n sometime_o it_o have_v this_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o some_o certain_a function_n proposition_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a calling_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v call_v come_v not_o thither_o whither_o they_o be_v call_v proposition_n 3_o faith_n depend_v of_o call_v proposition_n 4_o call_v be_v not_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n sake_n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o scaping_n out_o of_o danger_n when_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o worldly_a mean_n unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 6_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n unto_o christian_n man_n proposition_n 7_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o leave_v his_o good_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v call_v his_o mind_n from_o they_o lest_o he_o be_v too_o much_o hinder_v by_o they_o shall_v the_o less_o serve_v his_o vocation_n proposition_n 8_o otherwhile_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o leave_v his_o good_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n cast_v they_o away_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n proposition_n 9_o albeit_o that_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o put_n of_o trust_n in_o they_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n by_o just_a mean_n to_o enrich_v himself_o proposition_n 11_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n proposition_n 12_o the_o continual_a repeat_n of_o god_n promise_n do_v not_o a_o little_a stir_n up_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o very_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v to_o be_v do_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o only_a shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o unto_o his_o posterity_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n death_n be_v more_o great_o fear_v of_o the_o father_n than_o now_o of_o true_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n proposition_n 3_o when_o god_n permit_v the_o special_a saint_n sometime_o to_o fall_v he_o use_v their_o infirmity_n for_o their_o spiritual_a commodity_n proposition_n 4_o when_o abraham_n in_o defend_v of_o sara_n chastity_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v he_o do_v well_o in_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v keep_v proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v sara_n to_o be_v account_v his_o sister_n not_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o he_o then_o fall_v have_v probable_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n for_o their_o opinion_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o go_v to_o war_n be_v not_o repugnant_a too_o christian_n religion_n proposition_n 2_o when_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a power_n proposition_n 3_o a_o magistrate_n that_o will_v make_v war_n justly_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o therewithal_o must_v be_v stir_v unto_o it_o not_o through_o private_a affection_n proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o war_n with_o outward_a armour_n unless_o they_o be_v stir_v hereunto_o by_o special_a instinct_n from_o god_n proposition_n 5_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a in_o war_n with_o they_o that_o fight_v justly_o and_o sometime_o to_o persuade_v magistrate_n unto_o just_a war_n proposition_n 6_o in_o war_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v lie_v in_o wait_n proposition_n 7_o a_o magistrate_n must_v try_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a both_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o obtain_v it_o before_o he_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o christian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o confederate_n either_o for_o the_o defence_n or_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o meldâ—isedech_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi._n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o saviour_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o god_n adorn_v the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o with_o riches_n and_o victory_n whereby_o he_o may_v win_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n religion_n proposition_n 2_o when_o abraham_n make_v war_n against_o the_o four_o king_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o private_a man_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v hear_v it_o do_v not_o justify_v proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o some_o call_v moral_a we_o be_v not_o justify_v proposition_n 3_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o livelie_a not_o by_o a_o dead_a faith_n proposition_n 4_o ceremony_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o action_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o sake_n proposition_n 5_o to_o be_v justify_v although_o it_o be_v many_o way_n speak_v yet_o in_o our_o proposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 6_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o promise_n
as_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v but_o as_o touch_v your_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o now_o bring_v i_o answer_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v my_o part_n now_o to_o oppose_v wherefore_o since_o you_o admit_v not_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o you_o avoid_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v and_o do_v interpret_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o his_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n do_v unspeakablie_o infuse_v itself_o that_o in_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n a_o comparison_n between_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n both_o which_o as_o they_o comprehend_v two_o nature_n so_o it_o behoove_v to_o preserve_v they_o both_o entire_a which_o you_o in_o transubstantiate_v do_v not_o d._n tresham_n against_o cyprian_a i_o will_v oppose_v cyprian_a and_o he_o i_o will_v interpret_v by_o himself_o which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n you_o hear_v a_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o martyr_n be_v against_o his_o own_o self_n and_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v follow_v d._n martyr_n this_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n propound_v but_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o argument_n when_o i_o shall_v occupy_v the_o turn_n of_o a_o answerer_n i_o will_v clear_v the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o i_o wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n how_o this_o comparison_n which_o cyprian_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n take_v place_n with_o you_o d._n tresham_n cyprian_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o d._n martyr_n since_o you_o bring_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v allege_v gelasius_n of_o who_o the_o selfsame_o be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v this_o comparison_n he_o against_o eutyches_n say_v undoubted_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o and_o through_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o self-same_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n which_o in_o his_o image_n we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v that_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n those_o sign_n do_v true_o represent_v do_v show_v one_o christ_n even_o whole_a and_o perfect_a proper_o to_o consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n those_o nature_n still_o remain_v d._n tresham_n that_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o allow_a work_n of_o gelasius_n moreover_o gelasius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o will_v avouch_v he_o alone_o since_o there_o be_v twenty_o bishop_n that_o do_v make_v expresselie_o against_o you_o d._n martyr_n this_o answer_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n show_v why_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v suspect_v especallie_o since_o he_o write_v against_o eutydy_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n refuse_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o light_o be_v refuse_v and_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o shift_v off_o a_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o any_o book_n be_v suspect_v than_o i_o may_v reject_v all_o book_n which_o i_o perceive_v do_v make_v against_o i_o secondlie_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n so_o defile_v &_o corrupt_v nor_o yet_o come_v to_o such_o a_o tyranny_n as_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n shall_v be_v diminish_v and_o beside_o i_o avouch_v not_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v make_v more_o account_n of_o he_o alone_o than_o of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o cite_v augustine_n which_o to_o the_o selfsame_o effect_n speak_v even_o of_o that_o comparison_n according_a as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o word_n be_v these_o even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n since_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o you_o see_v the_o selfsame_o comparison_n between_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o two_o nature_n remain_v whole_a so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o i_o for_o i_o so_o understand_v he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o hide_v moreover_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o hide_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o d._n martyr_n we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o about_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o they_o both_o the_o which_o you_o do_v not_o retain_v whole_a in_o the_o sacrament_n while_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n you_o place_v accident_n for_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o sign_n be_v exclude_v from_o they_o that_o you_o have_v not_o out_o of_o his_o word_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o augustine_n teach_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o accident_n be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o accident_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o enforce_v the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v correspondent_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o christ_n neither_o of_o both_o the_o nature_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o behoove_v that_o both_o
threaten_n and_o statute_n and_o the_o people_n which_o daily_o bewail_v the_o déerenesse_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n complain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o want_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n those_o be_v kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v you_o haste_v also_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o build_v you_o quick_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n have_v their_o nest_n and_o the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n lie_v ruinate_v only_o 70._o year_n and_o yet_o god_n make_v so_o great_a show_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o how_o do_v you_o think_v his_o fury_n be_v now_o kindle_v when_o he_o see_v his_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o defile_v and_o waste_v so_o many_o age_n together_o let_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n move_v you_o and_o differ_v you_o no_o long_o this_o holy_a building_n but_o &_o if_o your_o mind_n endeavour_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n kindle_v by_o this_o sermon_n i_o desire_v you_o hearty_o that_o you_o will_v not_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o that_o you_o will_v with_o holy_a communication_n and_o talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n nourish_v it_o now_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n have_v be_v blame_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o fashion_n we_o ought_v to_o build_v and_o last_o that_o we_o have_v understand_v what_o utility_n such_o exhortation_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o hearer_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o since_o we_o be_v mind_v to_o move_v earnest_o by_o example_n i_o have_v determine_v before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a builder_n whereby_o you_o may_v have_v a_o example_n whereunto_o if_o you_o regard_v you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n perform_v the_o work_n which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o because_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n present_a as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a there_o be_v no_o example_n extant_a therefore_o be_o i_o compel_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o to_o fly_v unto_o writing_n let_v paul_n the_o most_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o us._n he_o as_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11._o chapter_n 23_o verse_n 23_o attempt_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o address_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a spouse_n unto_o our_o husband_n christ_n he_o seek_v not_o for_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o diligent_o build_v by_o doctrine_n he_o lead_v they_o thereby_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n neither_o do_v he_o only_a endeavour_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o with_o careful_a travel_n he_o provide_v that_o they_o in_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o certain_a maidenly_a religion_n may_v cleave_v unto_o their_o spouse_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n so_o you_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o evil_a and_o false_a teacher_n now_o very_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o fear_n wherein_o he_o be_v vigilant_a not_o about_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o about_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o the_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o good_a builder_n must_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n namely_o that_o to_o bring_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o so_o perpetual_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o fly_v not_o from_o build_v of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o this_o build_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o hear_v paul_n himself_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n 23._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_o in_o peril_n of_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v i_o five_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwarke_n i_o live_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journey_v i_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n beside_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v outward_o i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o with_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o all_o which_o thing_n to_o remember_v my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n have_v in_o they_o a_o very_a large_a sea_n of_o temptation_n he_o live_v in_o continual_a carefulness_n we_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o care_n and_o thought_n whereby_o we_o enjoy_v our_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o peril_n and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v ourselves_o in_o any_o danger_n for_o religion_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n although_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o evangelicall_a reformation_n be_v true_a yet_o will_v i_o expect_v a_o year_n or_o two_o thou_o will_v keep_v thyself_o safe_a that_o if_o the_o state_n alter_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o encumber_a but_o that_o thou_o may_v easy_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o if_o any_o be_v weak_a will_v be_v weak_a together_o with_o they_o and_o do_v burn_v because_o of_o offence_n but_o we_o though_o that_o many_o be_v offend_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o we_o threaten_v other_o we_o play_v and_o laugh_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o ruin_n o_o happy_a builder_n be_v he_o that_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 5_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 5_o i_o have_v run_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n so_o careful_a be_v this_o paul_n of_o the_o holy_a building_n that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o both_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o these_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o their_o soul_n but_o we_o suffer_v all_o to_o perish_v rather_o than_o any_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o we_o shall_v perish_v 14._o verse_n 14._o he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o but_o you_o neither_o ought_v the_o child_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n but_o we_o can_v do_v the_o contrary_a we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o nothing_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 22_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o to_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v alienate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o with_o we_o from_o christ_n paul_n have_v many_o who_o he_o edify_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o we_o many_o who_o we_o have_v grievous_o displease_v and_o offend_v which_o be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o our_o office_n and_o call_v forsake_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o by_o convert_n and_o change_v your_o endeavour_n you_o will_v imitate_v this_o noble_a artificer_n and_o chief_a master_n builder_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o beseech_v the_o o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o thy_o infinite_a &_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o since_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o thy_o spouse_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a ornament_n despise_v not_o the_o same_o now_o be_v deform_v defile_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v stir_v up_o i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o kindle_v with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o prince_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v here_o present_a to_o a_o restitution_n thereof_o and_o give_v they_o patience_n diligence_n and_o strength_n while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o where_o thou_o live_v and_o raign_a together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o thou_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o john_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n
sufficient_o imagine_v much_o less_o declare_v wherefore_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n england_n martyr_n departure_n out_o of_o england_n through_o the_o sea_n through_o enemy_n &_o final_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plague_n i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o except_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o make_v plain_a the_o passage_n have_v by_o his_o steadfast_a counsel_n determine_v of_o this_o my_o return_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v hither_o in_o safety_n and_o the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o move_v the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o most_o noble_a city_n but_o also_o have_v so_o raise_v up_o and_o encourage_v beyond_o my_o desert_n very_o many_o godly_a and_o famous_a learned_a man_n partly_o of_o the_o school_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o only_o they_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o retain_v i_o here_o but_o have_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v i_o into_o my_o former_a place_n unto_o who_o i_o now_o yield_v thanks_n in_o this_o public_a and_o honourable_a place_n of_o assembly_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v the_o immortal_a god_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o reward_v they_o everlasting_o for_o their_o courtesy_n and_o to_o grant_v i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o whereas_o i_o understande_v that_o you_o which_o be_v student_n in_o divinity_n have_v so_o often_o &_o so_o cheerful_o come_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o only_a very_o glad_a but_o i_o rejoice_v exceed_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n and_o bowel_n of_o my_o heart_n further_n see_v these_o your_o desert_n require_v it_o i_o do_v earnest_o commend_v you_o which_o have_v so_o diligent_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o your_o sincere_a heart_n the_o life_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o my_o power_n to_o further_a your_o endeavour_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v this_o day_n meet_v together_o in_o vain_a i_o think_v it_o now_o meet_a in_o few_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o speak_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n when_o our_o speech_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a limit_n from_o wander_a then_o shall_v you_o easy_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v i_o have_v oftentimes_o note_v that_o when_o divinity_n be_v commend_v under_o one_o labour_n be_v reap_v two_o and_o those_o not_o common_a fruit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v such_o &_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a commonweal_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n secondlie_o be_v show_v that_o they_o which_o with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n persecute_v the_o same_o do_v it_o not_o unwittinglie_o wherefore_o i_o also_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v commend_v your_o wisdom_n as_o it_o deserve_v will_v speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o divinity_n and_o therewithal_o will_v commend_v your_o earnest_a desire_n thereunto_o which_o with_o great_a wisdom_n you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n albeit_o i_o know_v i_o can_v sufficient_o for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o commend_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n and_o do_v fear_n least_o by_o approve_v your_o counsel_n in_o receive_v it_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o draw_v your_o mind_n not_o unto_o divinity_n but_o to_o the_o favour_n and_o affection_n of_o myself_o howbeit_o your_o godliness_n and_o courtesy_n cause_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v for_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o forgive_v free_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o through_o well_o prove_v and_o with_o less_o eloquence_n utter_v and_o since_o you_o be_v no_o less_o religious_a than_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n take_v that_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o other_o will_v easy_o take_v with_o the_o left_a divinity_n the_o worthiness_n of_o divinity_n but_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o worthiness_n of_o divinity_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o hereof_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v hear_v many_o time_n &_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o colestock_n twice_o sodden_a do_v bring_v loathe_v with_o it_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o repeat_v although_o it_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o eloquence_n of_o word_n or_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n yet_o be_v it_o tedious_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o know_v not_o how_o unpleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a and_o that_o all_o man_n which_o walk_v in_o like_a place_n be_v soon_o weary_v howbeit_o this_o aught_o special_o to_o stir_v up_o you_o to_o hear_v attentivelie_a and_o i_o to_o speak_v free_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o often_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o brightness_n &_o excellent_a light_n it_o shoot_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o more_o they_o be_v wear_v upon_o the_o finger_n similitude_n similitude_n the_o more_o they_o glister_v and_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o brightness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v gold_n the_o topas_z and_o all_o precious_a stone_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o livelie_a water_n which_o not_o only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n abundantlie_o but_o also_o spring_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o water_n the_o more_o it_o be_v move_v and_o draw_v 14._o john_n 4._o 14._o the_o pure_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o consume_a fire_n the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v often_o stir_v &_o blow_v so_o do_v it_o send_v out_o the_o great_a and_o bright_a flame_n therefore_o we_o also_o the_o more_o plentifullie_o we_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o our_o discourse_n the_o more_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o athenian_n do_v special_o for_o this_o cause_n boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o country_n for_o that_o corn_n be_v there_o first_o of_o all_o find_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n prove_v that_o man_n be_v there_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o where_o nature_n will_v first_o have_v the_o food_n and_o noorishment_n for_o mankind_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o reason_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o i_o always_o think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o strong_a although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o corn_n first_o spring_v and_o be_v know_v at_o athens_n for_o plato_n the_o god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o one_o call_v he_o teach_v that_o art_n science_n husbandry_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o notable_a thing_n be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o of_o the_o east_n part_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n who_o he_o call_v barbarous_a which_o also_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o which_o show_v that_o pleasant_a paradise_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n plant_v in_o the_o east_n 8._o gen._n 2._o 8._o wherein_o the_o first_o man_n be_v place_v immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n wherefore_o as_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a we_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o man_n and_o the_o sustenance_n for_o they_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o country_n of_o athens_n this_o contrariwise_o do_v we_o embrace_v as_o true_a and_o steadfast_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o antiquity_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v more_o ancient_a which_o have_v as_o proper_a and_o grow_a at_o home_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o man_n divinity_n the_o auncientnesse_n of_o divinity_n for_o they_o to_o who_o thing_n be_v bring_v from_o other_o part_n must_v needs_o give_v place_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o first_o receive_v they_o which_o since_o no_o man_n can_v any_o way_n deny_v what_o other_o faculty_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a noble_a ancient_a and_o honourable_a can_v in_o antiquity_n be_v compare_v with_o our_o divinity_n that_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n undoubted_o none_n at_o all_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o science_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o those_o fountain_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v draw_v if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n
understande_v that_o if_o they_o go_v their_o way_n they_o not_o only_o further_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o also_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o subject_n in_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o abandon_v they_o to_o most_o gréevous_a evil_n and_o horrible_a danger_n unto_o prince_n we_o must_v add_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v man_n of_o singular_a ostimation_n and_o authority_n man_n of_o great_a noble_a man_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a counsellor_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v famous_a in_o war_n wealth_n or_o nobility_n of_o birth_n these_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_a to_o light_v upon_o they_o see_v they_o may_v great_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o presence_n for_o in_o a_o kingdom_n they_o be_v buckler_n and_o unto_o the_o poor_a faithful_a be_v instead_o of_o a_o defence_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n they_o oftentimes_o repress_v the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n they_o resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pharisee_n &_o when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a prince_n favourable_a &_o gracious_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o many_o that_o be_v oppress_v &_o may_v convert_v the_o mind_n of_o monarch_n from_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o affair_n great_a more_o profitable_a &_o of_o more_o importance_n 48._o gen._n 41._o 40_o dan._n 2._o 48._o such_o be_v in_o king_n court_n joseph_n daniel_n nehemias_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o fly_v away_o unless_o extreme_a necessity_n compel_v further_o there_o be_v other_o not_o a_o few_o at_o this_o day_n call_v lord_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a authority_n but_o only_o some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o power_n of_o reform_v religion_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o such_o like_a pharisees_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v these_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o they_o fly_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o we_o they_o not_o only_o must_v not_o be_v reproove_v but_o they_o be_v even_o to_o be_v praise_v since_o they_o think_v not_o much_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o magnify_v christ_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a as_o they_o humble_v themselves_o from_o the_o high_a dignity_n unto_o thing_n of_o least_o reputation_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v worldly_a honour_n but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v wont_v to_o exclaim_v against_o those_o which_o fly_v away_o whither_o will_v these_o wander_v which_o may_v keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n at_o their_o own_o house_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n unto_o timothy_n write_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v everiewhere_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 8._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n they_o which_o speak_v these_o thing_n must_v consider_v that_o so_o outrageous_a be_v oftentimes_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n no_o good_a man_n can_v lead_v his_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v defile_v himself_o with_o mass_n idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n otherwise_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o catchpole_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n &_o final_o of_o the_o executioner_n himself_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o somewhat_o weak_a think_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v any_o long_a if_o that_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v add_v moreover_o with_o all_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o withhold_v by_o any_o the_o bond_n or_o law_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o they_o do_v marvelous_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o with_o they_o to_o be_v conversant_a to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o daily_a bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o pure_a and_o sincere_a discipline_n according_a as_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o hear_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o tongue_n not_o strange_a or_o unknown_a to_o any_o and_o to_o enjoy_v marry_v lawful_a and_o permit_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v need_n thereof_o they_o know_v indeed_o that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o will_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o place_n unless_o that_o impediment_n cast_v in_o many_o place_n by_o man_n be_v a_o hindrance_n héereunto_o do_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n tend_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o superstition_n which_o think_v one_o place_n holy_a thaâ—_n another_o which_o thing_n make_v no_o way_n against_o we_o that_o fly_v not_o away_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a place_n but_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o destruction_n and_o for_o seek_v out_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o sound_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o who_o will_v justly_o blame_v he_o that_o fly_v away_o for_o avoid_v a_o hurtful_a and_o pestilent_a air_n or_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n seek_v out_o a_o more_o lentifull_a country_n or_o when_o a_o violent_a and_o dangerous_a war_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o go_v not_o into_o peaceable_a place_n i_o spare_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o go_v their_o way_n because_o of_o ill_a and_o contentious_a neighbour_n as_o when_o abraham_n go_v from_o loath_a and_o isaak_n from_o his_o well_n 19_o gen._n 13._o 8._o gen._n 26._o 19_o lest_o he_o shall_v contend_v with_o the_o philistian_o i_o pass_v over_o they_o also_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overflowinge_n of_o water_n which_o for_o earthquake_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n go_v to_o dwell_v elsewhere_o assure_o we_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o of_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o these_o to_o have_v be_v justly_o blame_v of_o any_o man_n why_o be_v they_o then_o so_o tumultuouslie_o exclame_v against_o which_o fly_v for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o hold_v i_o they_o excuse_v which_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fly_v see_v they_o do_v this_o in_o some_o good_a respect_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o fear_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a torment_n deny_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o valiant_a courage_n will_v edify_v the_o church_n and_o abide_v together_o in_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o a_o notable_a flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n and_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o like_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o praise_v not_o his_o counsel_n who_o wish_v not_o for_o such_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n undoubted_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o charity_n albeit_o there_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o for_o all_o man_n also_o be_v not_o fit_a hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o wise_o build_v which_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v wherewith_o that_o emperor_n have_v no_o good_a success_n in_o battle_n which_o have_v not_o through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o force_n the_o strength_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o us._n in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n not_o at_o we_o and_o by_o his_o wonder_a providence_n have_v appoint_v sundry_a degree_n of_o fortitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o the_o truth_n be_v establish_v by_o torment_n and_o death_n and_o of_o other_o by_o fly_v away_o he_o accept_v thereof_o according_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o strength_n give_v unto_o they_o will_v suffer_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v that_o which_o be_v well_o like_v unto_o god_n we_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o faith_n we_o praise_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o right_o fly_v away_o give_v no_o slender_a and_o vain_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n such_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o condemn_v of_o sin_n who_o if_o they_o now_o fly_v they_o will_v one_o day_n remain_v
without_o great_a travel_n and_o charge_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o teach_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n do_v martyr_n with_o singular_a patience_n and_o invincible_a study_n overcome_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n have_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o when_o i_o consider_v i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o at_o the_o proceed_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n for_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o will_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o his_o power_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n albeit_o he_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o he_o afterward_o he_o so_o instruct_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o incline_v the_o same_o to_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o although_o he_o can_v not_o deserve_v thanks_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o unblameable_a before_o man_n last_o he_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v he_o with_o a_o incredible_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o while_n he_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o letter_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o comfortable_o know_v the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v justly_o compare_v he_o to_o saint_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o be_v unblameable_a and_o moreover_o he_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n although_o as_o yet_o cover_v with_o the_o veil_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o desire_n of_o brevity_n call_v i_o back_o to_o other_o narration_n the_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o society_n like_v well_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v now_o be_v his_o name_n become_v famous_a in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o advance_v he_o according_a as_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n deserve_v to_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o spoletum_n which_o office_n when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o exercise_v he_o behave_v himself_o so_o singular_o well_o as_o all_o man_n marvel_v that_o the_o man_n be_v until_o that_o time_n train_v in_o learning_n only_o can_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o his_o government_n with_o wisdom_n &_o dexterity_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o matter_n his_o singular_a virtue_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n which_o no_o abbot_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v at_o spoletum_n be_v two_o college_n of_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o himself_o live_v be_v of_o canon_n of_o that_o same_o regular_a family_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o augustine_n the_o discipline_n of_o all_o these_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o former_a abbot_n be_v so_o decay_v as_o through_o the_o wanton_a and_o filthy_a life_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n this_o when_o martyr_n see_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o office_n what_o with_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o eke_o with_o some_o severe_a chasten_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o such_o order_n as_o he_o not_o only_o win_v to_o himself_o great_a praise_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a family_n singular_a good_a will_n and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o his_o order_n and_o institution_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n the_o common_a weal_n of_o spoletum_n even_o as_o also_o many_o other_o commonweal_n in_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o certain_a faction_n among_o which_o there_o be_v always_o contention_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o proceed_v even_o to_o fray_n and_o slaughter_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o former_a abbot_n have_v oftentimes_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v atonement_n and_o reduce_v the_o city_n unto_o concord_n this_o when_o martyr_n perceive_v and_o that_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o office_n than_o to_o bring_v home_o into_o concord_n those_o that_o be_v at_o dissension_n and_o to_o win_v they_o in_o mutual_a charity_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o commend_v he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o to_o see_v the_o city_n any_o long_a to_o perish_v so_o miserable_o with_o her_o own_o discord_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n public_o and_o private_o unto_o unity_n to_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o calamity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n of_o every_o one_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v for_o so_o great_o do_v his_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n prevail_v as_o all_o the_o time_n afterward_o that_o he_o live_v in_o that_o city_n not_o only_o there_o be_v no_o slaughter_n nor_o fray_n commit_v but_o there_o also_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o faction_n so_o much_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_n of_o one_o excellent_a man_n able_a to_o do_v of_o this_o man_n have_v all_o abbot_n a_o example_n which_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v we_o may_v perhaps_o hope_v for_o some_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o correct_v not_o even_o the_o most_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o they_o breath_n out_o continual_a slaughter_n and_o war_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o goodness_n can_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o concern_v they_o three_o year_n be_v martyr_n at_o spoletum_n and_o then_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o neapolitan_a college_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o benefice_n for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o ample_a revenue_n thereof_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o this_o city_n do_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n begin_v to_o shine_v more_o notable_o and_o clearelie_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o at_o length_n have_v betake_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v whereof_o some_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v his_o mind_n also_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o man_n writing_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o commentary_n of_o bucer_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aretius_n felinus_n he_o diligent_o peruse_v they_o over_o also_o he_o read_v zuinglius_fw-la book_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o man_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o read_v some_o book_n of_o erasmus_n &_o he_o frank_o confess_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o profit_v much_o by_o the_o reading_z of_o all_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reason_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o day_n of_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o those_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o pure_a religion_n so_o that_o on_o both_o side_n they_o be_v much_o edify_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n and_o among_o those_o with_o who_o he_o confer_v touch_v religion_n be_v chief_o benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o also_o make_v mention_v before_o m._n antonius_n flaminius_n and_o johannes_n valdesius_n a_o spaniarde_n this_o latter_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n of_o a_o noble_a kindred_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o knighthood_n by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o italy_n but_o especial_o at_o neapolis_n in_o which_o place_n by_o his_o learning_n and_o most_o godly_a example_n of_o life_n he_o win_v very_o many_o especial_o noble_a man_n unto_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a church_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o neapolis_n for_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o be_v many_o